INDEPENDENT STATE OF PAPUA NEW GUINEA.

No. 10 of 1997.

Companies Act 1997.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS.

PART I. - PRELIMINARY.

1. Compliance with Constitutional requirements.

2. Interpretation.
3. Public notice.
4. Meaning of "solvency test".
5. Meaning of "holding company" and "subsidiary".
6. "Control" defined.
7. Certain matters to be disregarded.
8. Other interpretation provisions.
9. Application of Act to banks and financial institutions.
10. Act binds the State.

PART II. - INCORPORATION.

Division 1. - Essential Requirements.

11. Essential requirements.

Division 2. - Method of Incorporation.

12. Right to apply for registration.

13. Application for registration.
14. Registration.
15. Certificate of incorporation.

Division 3. - Separate Legal Personality.

16. Separate legal personality.

PART III. - CAPACITY, POWERS, AND VALIDITY OF ACTIONS.

Division 1. - Capacity and Powers.

17. Capacity and powers.

Division 2. - Validity of Actions.

18. Validity of actions.

19. Dealings between company and other persons.
20. No constructive notice.
 PART IV. - COMPANY NAMES.

21. Name to be reserved.

22. Requirements relating to names of companies.
23. Application for reservation of name.
24. Change of name.
25. Direction to change name.
26. Use of company name.

PART V. - COMPANY CONSTITUTION.

27. No requirement for company to have constitution.

28. Effect of Act on company having constitution.
29. Effect of Act on company not having constitution.
30. Form of constitution.
31. Contents of constitution.
32. Effect of constitution.
33. Adoption, alteration, and revocation of constitution.
34. New form of constitution.
35. Court may alter constitution.

PART VI. - SHARES.

Division 1. - Attributes of Shares.

36. Legal nature of shares.

37. Rights and powers attaching to shares.
38. Types of shares.
39. No nominal value.
40. Transferability of shares.
41. Contracts for issue of shares.

Division 2. - Issue of Shares.

42. Issue of shares on registration and amalgamation.

43. Issue of other shares.
44. Notice of share issue.
45. Pre-emptive rights.
46. Consideration for issue of shares.
47. Consideration to be decided by board.
48. Consent to issue of shares.
49. Time of issue of shares.

Division 3. - Distributions to Shareholders.

50. Board may authorise distributions.

51. Dividends.
52. Shares in lieu of dividends.
53. Shareholder discounts.
54. Recovery of distributions.

- ii -
55. Distribution includes reduction of shareholder liability.

Division 4. - Company May Acquire Its Own Shares.

56. Company may acquire or redeem its own shares.

57. Offer to purchase shares.
58. Enforceability of contract to purchase shares.

Division 5. - Redemption of Shares.

59. Meaning of "redeemable".

60. Redemption at option of company.
61. Redemption at option of shareholder.
62. Redemption on fixed date.

Division 6. - Assistance by a Company in the Purchase of Its Own

Shares.

63. Company may give financial assistance.

Division 7. - Cross-holdings.

64. Subsidiary may not hold shares in holding company.

Division 8. - Transfer of Shares.

65. Transfer of shares.

66. Transfer of shares by operation of law.

Division 9. - Share Register.

67. Company to maintain share register.

68. Place of share register.
69. Share register as evidence of legal title.
70. Directors' duty to supervise share register.
71. Power to rectify share register.
72. Trusts not to be entered on register.
73. Personal representative may be registered.
74. Trustee of bankrupt may be registered.

Division 10. - Share Certificates.

75. Share certificates.

76. Loss or destruction of share certificates.

Division 11. - Exemption From Share Transfer Provisions.

77. Exemptions from share transfer provisions.

- iii -
 PART VII. - SHAREHOLDERS AND THEIR RIGHTS AND
OBLIGATIONS.

Division 1. - Meaning of "Shareholder".

78. Meaning of "shareholder".

Division 2. - Liability of Shareholders.

79. Liability of shareholders.

80. Liability of former shareholders.
81. Additional provisions relating to liability of shareholders and former shareholders.
82. Liability for calls.
83. Shareholders not required to acquire shares by alteration to constitution.
84. Liability of personal representative.
85. Liability of a trustee.

Division 3. - Powers of Shareholders.

86. Exercise of powers reserved to shareholders.

87. Exercise of powers by ordinary resolution.
88. Powers exercised by special resolution.
89. Unanimous agreement by shareholders.
90. Management review by shareholders.

Division 4. - Minority Buy-out Rights.

91. Shareholder may require company to purchase shares.

92. Notice requiring purchase.
93. Purchase by company.
94. Purchase of shares by third party.
95. Court may grant exemption.
96. Court may grant exemption where company insolvent.

Division 5. - Interest Groups.

97. Meaning of "classes" and "interest groups".

98. Alteration of shareholder rights.
99. Shareholder may require company to purchase shares.
100. Actions not invalid.

Division 6. - Meetings of Shareholders.

101. Annual meeting of shareholders.

102. Special meetings of shareholders.
103. Resolution in lieu of meeting.
104. Court may call meeting of shareholders.
105. Proceedings at meetings.

Division 7. - Ascertaining Shareholders.

106. Shareholders entitled to receive distributions, attend meetings, and exercise rights.

- iv -
 PART VIII. - DIRECTORS AND THEIR POWERS AND DUTIES.

Division 1. - Meaning of "Director" and "Board".

107. Meaning of "director".

108. Meaning of "board".

Division 2. - Powers of Management.

109. Management of company.

110. Major transactions.
111. Delegation of powers.

Division 3. - Directors' Duties.

112. Duty of directors to act in good faith and in best interests of company.
113. Exercise of powers in relation to employees.
114. Directors to comply with Act and constitution.
115. Director's duty of care.
116. Use of information and advice.

Division 4. - Transactions Involving Self-interest.

117. Meaning of "interested".

118. Disclosure of interest.
119. Avoidance of transactions.
120. Effect on third parties.
121. Sections 118 and 119 do not apply in certain cases.
122. Interested director may vote.
123. Use of company information.
124. Meaning of "relevant interest".
125. Relevant interests to be disregarded in certain cases.
126. Disclosure of share dealing by directors.
127. Restrictions on share dealing by directors and employees.

Division 5. - Appointment and Removal of Directors.

128. Number of directors and residence.

129. Qualifications of directors.
130. Director's consent required.
131. Appointment of first and subsequent directors.
132. Court may appoint directors.
133. Appointment of directors to be voted on individually.
134. Removal of directors.
135. Director ceasing to hold office.
136. Validity of director's acts.
137. Notice of change of directors.

Division 6. - Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Directors.

138. Proceedings of board.

-v-
139. Remuneration and other benefits.
140. Indemnity and insurance.

PART IX. - ENFORCEMENT.

Division 1. - Interpretation.

141. Interpretation.

Division 2. - Injunctions.

142. Injunctions.

Division 3. - Derivative Actions.

143. Derivative actions.

144. Costs of derivative action to be met by company.
145. Powers of Court where leave granted.
146. Compromise, settlement, or withdrawal of derivative action.

Division 4. - Personal Actions by Shareholders.

147. Personal actions by shareholders against directors.

148. Actions by shareholders to require directors to act.
149. Personal actions by shareholders against company.
150. Actions by shareholders to require company to act.
151. Representative actions.
152. Prejudiced shareholders.
153. Alteration to constitution.

Division 5 - Ratification

154. Ratification of certain actions of directors.

PART X. - ADMINISTRATION OF COMPANIES.

Division 1. - Authority to Bind Company.

155. Method of contracting.

156. Attorneys.

Division 2. - Pre-incorporation Contracts.

157. Pre-incorporation contracts may be ratified.

158. Warranties implied in pre-incorporation contracts.
159. Failure to ratify.
160. Breach of pre-incorporation contract.

Division 3. - Registered Office.

161. Registered office.

- vi -
162. Change of registered office.
163. Requirement to change registered office.

Division 4. - Company Records.

164. Company records.

165. Form of records.
166. Inspection of records by directors.

Division 5. - Address for Service.

167. Address for service.

168. Change of address for service.

Division 6. - Company Secretary.

169. Secretary.
170. Appointment and removal of secretary.

PART XI. - FINANCIAL REPORTING, ACCOUNTING RECORDS

AND AUDIT.

Division 1. - Interpretation and Application.

171. Interpretation.
172. Meaning of "generally accepted accounting practice".
173. Meaning of "issuer".
174. Companies ceasing to be issuers during accounting period.
175. Certain companies not issuers.
176. Meaning of "balance date".
177. Meaning of "financial statements".
178. Meaning of "group financial statements".

Division 2. - Preparation of Financial Statements.

179. Obligation to prepare financial statements.

180. Content of financial statements.
181. Obligation to prepare group financial statements.
182. Content of group financial statements.
183. Registration of financial statements by companies.
184. Accounts complying with Banks and Financial Institutions Act.
185. Offences by directors of reporting companies.
186. Offences by directors of exempt companies.
187. Offences by directors of companies required to have financial statements audited.

- vii -
 Division 3. - Accounting Records.

188. Accounting records to be kept.

189. Place accounting records to be kept.

Division 4. - Auditors.

190. Appointment of auditors.

191. Auditors' fees and expenses.
192. Appointment of partnership.
193. Qualifications of auditors.
194. Automatic reappointment.
195. Appointment of first auditor.
196. Replacement of auditor.
197. Auditor not seeking reappointment.
198. Auditor to avoid conflict of interest.
199. Auditor's report.
200. Auditor's report on reporting entities.
201. Auditor's report on exempt companies.
202. Access to information.
203. Auditor's attendance at shareholders' meeting.

Division 5. - Accounting Standards Board.

204. Accounting Standards Board.

205. Functions and powers of Accounting Standards Board.
206. Approval of financial reporting standards.
207. Revocation of approval.
208. Certificates of board.

PART XII. - DISCLOSURE BY COMPANIES.

Division 1. - Disclosure to Shareholders.

209. Obligation to prepare annual report.

210. Sending of annual report to shareholders.
211. Sending of financial statements to shareholders who elect not to receive annual
report.
212. Contents of annual report.
213. Shareholders may elect not to receive documents.
214. Failure to disclose.
215. Annual return.

Division 2. - Inspection of Company Records.

216. Inspection of company records by shareholders.

217. Manner of inspection.
218. Copies of documents.
219. Information for shareholders.
220. Investigation of records.

- viii -
 PART XIII. - REGISTRATION OF CHARGES.

221. Application of this Part.

222. Registration of charges.
223. Registration of charges on property acquired.
224. Assignment and variation of charges.
225. Register of charges.
226. Endorsement of certificate of registration on debentures.
227. Registration of satisfaction and release.
228. Extension of time and rectification of register.
229. Documents made outside Papua New Guinea.
230. Interested persons may register documents.
231. Priorities of charges.

PART XIV. - AMALGAMATIONS.

232. Amalgamations.
233. Amalgamation proposal.
234. Approval of amalgamation proposal.
235. Short form amalgamation.
236. Registration of amalgamation proposal.
237. Certificate of amalgamation.
238. Effect of certificate of amalgamation.
239. Effect on registers.
240. Powers of Court in other cases.

PART XV. - COMPROMISES WITH CREDITORS.

241. Interpretation.
242. Compromise proposal.
243. Notice of proposed compromise.
244. Effect of compromise.
245. Variation of compromise.
246. Powers of Court.
247. Effect of compromise in liquidation of company.
248. Costs of compromise.

PART XVI. - APPROVAL OF ARRANGEMENTS,

AMALGAMATIONS, AND COMPROMISES BY
COURT.

249. Interpretation.
250. Approval of arrangements, amalgamations, and compromises.
251. Court may make additional orders.
252. Parts XIV and XV not affected.
253. Application of Section 247.

- ix -
 PART XVII. - RECEIVERSHIPS.

254. Interpretation.
255. Application of this Part.
256. Qualifications of receivers.
257. Appointment of receivers under deeds and agreements.
258. Extent of power to appoint receiver.
259. Notice of appointment.
260. Notice of receivership.
261. Vacancy in office of receiver.
262. Power to obtain documents and information.
263. Execution of documents.
264. Powers of receivers.
265. Power to make calls on shares.
266. Validity of acts of receivers.
267. Consent of mortgagee to sale of property.
268. General duties of receivers.
269. Duty of receiver selling property.
270. No defence or indemnity.
271. Duty in relation to money.
272. Accounting records.
273. First report by receiver.
274. Further reports by receiver.
275. Extension of time for preparing reports.
276. Persons entitled to receive reports.
277. Duty to notify breaches of Act.
278. Notice of end of receivership.
279. Preferential claims.
280. Powers of receiver on liquidation.
281. Liabilities of receiver.
282. Relief from liability.
283. Court supervision of receiver.
284. Court may terminate or limit receivership.
285. Meaning of "failure to comply".
286. Orders to enforce receiver's duties.
287. Special provisions relating to evidence.
288. Orders protecting property in receivership.
289. Refusal to supply essential services prohibited.

PART XVIII. - LIQUIDATIONS.

Division 1. - The Process of Liquidation.

290. Interpretation.
291. Commencement of liquidation.
292. Liquidators to act jointly unless otherwise stated.
293. Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors.
294. Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors in other cases.
295. Liquidator may dispense with meetings of creditors.
296. Interim liquidator.

-x-
297. Power to stay or restrain certain proceedings against company.
298. Effect of commencement of liquidation.
299. Completion of liquidation.
300. Court may terminate liquidation.

Division 2. - Provisions Relating to Prior Execution Process.

301. Restriction on rights of creditors to complete execution, distraint, or attachment.

302. Duties of officer in execution process.

Division 3. - Duties, Rights, and Powers of Liquidators.

303. Principal duty of liquidator.

304. Liquidator not required to act in certain cases.
305. Other duties of liquidator.
306. Duties in relation to accounts.
307. Duties in relation to final report and accounts.
308. Duty to have regard to views of creditors and shareholders.
309. Documents to state company in liquidation.
310. Powers of liquidator.
311. Power to obtain documents and information.
312. Documents in possession of receiver.
313. Restriction on enforcement of lien over documents.
314. Giving of document creating charge over property.
315. Powers of Court.
316. Examination before Court.
317. Self incrimination.
318. Power of liquidator to enforce liability of shareholders and former shareholders.
319. Power to disclaim onerous property.
320. Liquidator may be required to elect whether to disclaim onerous property.
321. Certain conduct prohibited.
322. Duty to identify and give property.
323. Refusal to supply essential services prohibited.
324. Remuneration of liquidators.
325. Rates of remuneration.
326. Expenses and remuneration payable out of assets of company.
327. Liquidator ceases to hold office on completion of liquidation.

Division 4. - Qualifications and Supervision of Liquidators.

328. Qualifications of liquidators.

329. Validity of acts of liquidators.
330. Consent to appointment.
331. Vacancies in office of liquidator.
332. Court supervision of liquidation.
333. Meaning of "failure to comply".
334. Orders to enforce liquidator's duties.

- xi -
 Division 5. - Company Unable to Pay Its Debts.

335. Meaning of "inability to pay debts".

336. Evidence and other matters.
337. Statutory demand.
338. Court may set aside statutory demand.
339. Additional powers of Court on application to set aside statutory demand.

Division 6. - Voidable Transactions.

340. Transactions having preferential effect.

341. Setting aside voidable transactions.
342. Additional provisions relating to setting aside transactions.

Division 7. - Recovery in Other Cases.

343. Uncommercial transactions.

344. Transactions for inadequate or excessive consideration with directors and certain
other persons.
345. Charges in favour of certain persons void in certain cases.
346. Liquidator may recover from related entity benefit resulting from voidable
transaction.
347. Floating charge created within six months before commencement of liquidation.
348. Liability where failure to prevent insolvent trading.
349. Liability of company for insolvent trading of subsidiary.
350. Power of Court to require persons to repay money or return property.

Division 8. - Creditors' Claims.

351. Admissible claims.

352. Claims by unsecured creditors.
353. Rights and duties of secured creditors.
354. Ascertainment of amount of claim.
355. Claim not of an ascertained amount.
356. Fines and penalties.
357. Claims relating to debts payable after commencement of liquidation.
358. Mutual credit and set-off.
359. Interest on claims.
360. Preferential claims.
361. Claims of other creditors and distribution of surplus assets.

Division 9. - Liquidation Committees.

362. Meetings of creditors or shareholders.

363. Liquidation committees.

Division 10. - Liquidation Surplus Account.

364. Establishment of liquidation surplus account.

PART XIX. - REMOVAL FROM THE REGISTER.

- xii -
365. Removal from register.
366. Grounds for removal from register.
367. Notice of intention to remove where company has ceased to carry on business.
368. Notice of intention to remove in other cases.
369. Proceeding to removal from register.
370. Registrar not to remove company from the register.
371. Powers of Court.
372. Registrar as representative of defunct company.
373. Property of company removed from register.
374. Disclaimer of property by the Registrar.
375. Liability as to property vested in Registrar.
376. Liability of directors, shareholders, and others to continue.
377. Liquidation of company removed from register.
378. Registrar may restore company to register.
379. Court may restore company to register.
380. Restoration to register.
381. Vesting of property in company on restoration to register.

PART XX. - OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

382. Meaning of "carrying on business".

383. Overseas companies to register under this Act.
384. Overseas companies may register for name protection purposes.
385. Validity of transactions not affected.
386. Application for registration.
387. Registration of overseas company.
388. Name of overseas company.
389. Alteration of constitution or other details.
390. Financial reporting by overseas companies.
391. Annual return of overseas company.
392. Overseas company ceasing to carry on business in Papua New Guinea.
393. Liquidation of assets in Papua New Guinea.

PART XXI. - REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES.

Division 1. - The Registrar.

394. Registrar and Deputy Registrars of Companies.

395. Register.
396. Registration of documents.
397. Reregistration of lost documents.
398. Inspection and evidence of registers.
399. Notice by Registrar.

Division 2. - Inspection and Investigation.

400. Registrar's powers of inspection.

401. Explanation of any matter in relevant document.
402. Powers where relevant document not produced.

- xiii -
403. Examination of persons.
404. Self incrimination.
405. Examination to take place in private.
406. Record of examination.
407. Disclosure of relevant documents and records of examination.

Division 3. - Appeals.

408. Appeals from Registrar's decisions.

409. Exercise of powers not affected by appeal.

Division 4. - Miscellaneous.

410. Liability of Registrar.

411. Fees.
412. Relief from fees for certain companies.

PART XXII. - OFFENCES AND PENALTIES.

413. Penalty for failure to comply with Act.

414. Penalties that may be imposed on directors or other persons in cases of failure by
board or company to comply with Act.
415. Additional penalty where offence committed to derive benefits.
416. General penalty provisions.
417. Proceedings for offences.
418. Prosecutions.
419. Defences.
420. False statements.
421. Fraudulent use or destruction of property.
422. Falsification of records.
423. Carrying on business fraudulently.
424. Improper use of "limited".
425. Persons prohibited from managing companies.
426. Court may disqualify persons from managing companies.
427. Liability for contravening Sections 425 and 426.
428. Registrar may prohibit persons from managing companies.
429. Liability for contravening Section 428.

PART XXIII. - MISCELLANEOUS.

Division 1. - Miscellaneous.

430. Notices etc., to be in English.

431. Service of documents on companies in legal proceedings.
432. Service of other documents on companies.
433. Service of documents on overseas companies in legal proceedings.
434. Service of other documents on overseas companies.
435. Service of documents on shareholders and creditors.
436. Additional provisions relating to service.
437. Privileged communications.

- xiv -
438. Directors' certificates.
439. Regulations.

Division 2. - Repeals and Amendments.

440. Repeals.

PART XXIV. - TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.

441. Transitional provisions for existing companies.

442. Election to register as company under this Act.
443. Deemed registration of existing companies.
444. Effect of registration of existing companies.
445. Transitional provisions for overseas companies.
446. Existing documents etc., to continue.
447. Reservation of names under the repealed Act.
448. Application of Act to receivers holding office at commencement.
449. Transitional provisions applying to liquidation of companies.
450. Transitional provisions in relation to voidable transactions.
451. Proceedings under repealed Act.
452. Existing causes of action.
453. Transitional provisions in relation to company charges.
454. Transitional provisions for companies in official management.
455. Transitional provisions for Registrar.
456. Transitional provisions for inspections.
457. Further transitional provisions.

Schedules.

- xv -
 INDEPENDENT STATE OF PAPUA NEW GUINEA.

AN ACT

entitled

Companies Act 1997.

Being an Act to reform the law relating to companies and to repeal the Companies Act
(Chapter 146) and for related purposes.

MADE by the National Parliament to come into operation in accordance with a notice in
the National Gazette by the Head of State, acting with, and in accordance with the
advice of the Minister.

PART I. - PRELIMINARY.

1. COMPLIANCE WITH CONSTITUTIONAL REQUIREMENTS.

(1) For the purposes of -
(a) Section 29 of the Organic Law on Provincial Government; and
(b) Section 41 of the Organic Law on Provincial Governments and
Local-level Governments,
it is declared that this law relates to a matter of national interest.

(2) This Act, to the extent that it regulates or restricts a right or freedom
referred to in Subdivision III.3.C. (qualified rights) of the Constitution, namely -
(a) the right to freedom from arbitrary search and entry conferred by
Section 44 of the Constitution; and
(b) the right to freedom of employment conferred by Section 48 of the
Constitution; and
(c) the right to privacy conferred by Section 49 of the Constitution; and
(d) the right to freedom of information conferred by Section 51 of the
Constitution,
is a law that is made for the purpose of giving effect to the public interest in public
welfare.
 Companies

2. INTERPRETATION.
(1) In this Act, unless the contrary intention appears -
"accounting period", in relation to a company, means a year ending on
a balance date of the company and, where as a result of the date
of the registration or incorporation of the company or a change
of the balance date of the company, the period ending on that
date is longer or shorter than a year, that longer or shorter period
is an accounting period;
"Accounting Standards Board" means the body established by Section
204;
"address for service" in relation to a company, means the company's
address for service adopted in accordance with Section 167;
"agent", in relation to an overseas company, means a person named
on the register as a person who is -
(a) authorised to accept service in the country of
documents on behalf of the overseas company; and
(b) responsible for submitting to the Registrar the
documents required by this Act to be submitted in
respect of the overseas company;
"annual meeting" means a meeting required to be held by Section 101,
and includes a resolution in lieu of meeting under Section 103;
"balance date" has the meaning set out in Section 176;
"banking corporation" means a bank as defined in Section 1 of the
Banks and Financial Institutions Act (Chapter 137);
"board" and "board of directors" have the meanings set out in Section
108;
"certified" means certified in accordance with Regulations made
under this Act;
"charge" includes a right or interest in relation to property owned by a
company, by virtue of which a creditor of the company is
entitled to claim payment in priority to creditors entitled to be
paid under Section 361, but does not include a charge under a
charging order issued by a court in favour of a judgment
creditor;
"class" has the meaning set out in Section 97;
"company" means a company registered under Part II and includes an
existing company registered under this Act in accordance with
Section 442 or deemed to be registered under this Act in
accordance with Section 443;
"constitution" means a document referred to in Section 30;
"Court" means the National Court;
"debenture" includes debenture stock, bonds, notes, certificates of
deposit and convertible notes;
"director" has the meaning set out in Section 107;

-2-
 Companies

"distribution", in relation to a distribution by a company to a

shareholder, means -
(a) the direct or indirect transfer of money or property,
other than the company's own shares, to or for the
benefit of the shareholder; or
(b) the incurring of a debt to or for the benefit of the
shareholder,
in relation to shares held by that shareholder, and whether by
means of a purchase of property, the redemption or other
acquisition of shares, a distribution of indebtedness, or by some
other means;
"dividend" has the meaning set out in Section 51;
"document" means a document in any form, and includes -
(a) any writing on any material; and
(b) information recorded or stored by means of a tape-
recorder, computer, or other device, and material
subsequently derived from information so recorded or
stored; and
(c) a book, graph, or drawing; and
(d) a photograph, film, negative, tape, or other device in
which one or more visual images are embodied so as to be
capable (with or without the aid of equipment) of being
reproduced;
"entitled person", in relation to a company, means -
(a) a shareholder; and
(b) a person upon whom the constitution confers any of the
rights and powers of a shareholder;
"existing company" means a body corporate registered or deemed to
be registered under the repealed Act or any corresponding
previous law;
"financial statements" has the meaning set out in Section 177;
"foreign company" means a body corporate registered under Division
XII.3 of the repealed Act or any corresponding law;
"group financial statements" has the meaning set out in Section 178;
"group of companies" has the meaning set out in Section 171;
"holding company" has the meaning set out in Section 5;
"interested", in relation to a director, has the meaning set out in
Section 117;
"interest group" has the meaning set out in Section 97;
"interests register" means the register kept under Section 164 (1) (c);
"major transaction" has the meaning set out in Section 110 (2);
"ordinary resolution" has the meaning set out in Section 87 (2);
"overseas company" means a body corporate that is incorporated
outside of Papua New Guinea;
"personal representative", in relation to a person, means the executor,
administrator, or trustee of the estate of that person;
"pre-emptive rights" means the rights conferred on shareholders under
Section 45;

-3-
 Companies

"prescribed form" means a form prescribed by Regulation that

contains, or has attached to it, such information or documents as
that Regulation may require;
"property" means property of every kind whether tangible or
intangible, real or personal, corporeal or incorporeal, and
includes rights, interests, and claims of every kind in relation to
property however they arise;
"receiver" has the meaning set out in Section 254;
"records" means the documents required to be kept by a company
under Section 164 (1);
"redeemable" has the meaning set out in Section 59;
"register" means the register kept pursuant to Section 395 (1) of -
(a) companies incorporated in Papua New Guinea that are
registered or deemed to be registered under Part II; and
(b) bodies corporate incorporated outside Papua New Guinea
that are registered or deemed to be registered under Part
XX.
"registered office" has the meaning set out in Section 161;
"Registrar" means the Registrar of Companies appointed in
accordance with Section 394 (1);
"related company" and "related corporation" have the meaning set out
in Subsection (3);
"relative", in relation to any person, means -
(a) any parent or spouse or child, or brother or sister of that
person; or
(b) any parent or child or brother or sister of a spouse of that
person; or
(c) a nominee or trustee for any of those persons;
"relevant interest" has the meaning set out in Section 124;
"repealed Act" means the Companies Act (Chapter 146) and other
Acts repealed by Section 440;
"resident agent" means the person referred to in Section 386 (2) (e);
"secured creditor", in relation to a company, means a person entitled
to a charge on or over property owned by that company;
"Securities Commission of Papua New Guinea" means the Securities
Commission of Papua New Guinea established under the
Securities Act 1997;
"security" means any interest or right to participate in any capital,
assets, earnings, royalties, or other property of any person; and
includes -
(a) any interest in or right to be paid money that is, or is
to be, deposited with, lent to, or otherwise owing
by, any person (whether or not the interest or right is
secured by a charge over property); and
(b) any renewal or variation of the terms or conditions
of any existing security;
"share" has the meaning set out in Section 36;
"shareholder" has the meaning set out in Section 78;
"share register" means the share register required to be kept under
Section 67;

-4-
 Companies

"solvency test" has the meaning set out in Section 4;

"special meeting" means a meeting called in accordance with Section
102;
"special resolution" means a resolution approved by a majority of
75% or, where a higher majority is required by the constitution,
that higher majority, of the votes of those shareholders entitled
to vote and voting on the question;
"spouse", in relation to a person, includes a person with whom that
person has a relationship in the nature of marriage;
"stockbroker" means any person who is in the business of, whether as
principal or agent, dealing in securities;
"stock exchange" means a stock exchange that is a member of the
Federation International des Bourses de Valeurs;
"subsidiary" has the meaning set out in Section 5;
"surplus assets" means the assets of a company remaining after the
payment of creditors' claims and available for distribution in
accordance with Section 361 prior to the removal of the
company from the register;
"this Act" includes the regulations made under this Act.

(2) Where -
(a) in relation to a company or an overseas company, any document is
required to be submitted or any thing is required to be done in regard
to the Registrar within a period specified by this Act; and
(b) the last day of that period falls on a day when the office of the
Registrar is not open for business,
the document may be submitted or that thing may be done in regard to the Registrar on the
next day on which the office is open for business.

(3) In this Act, a corporation is related to another corporation where -

(a) the other corporation is its holding corporation or subsidiary; or
(b) more than half of the issued shares of the corporation, other than
shares that carry no right to participate beyond a specified amount in a
distribution of either profits or capital, is held by the other corporation
and corporations related to that other corporation (whether directly or
indirectly, but other than in a fiduciary capacity); or
(c) more than half of the issued shares, other than shares that carry no
right to participate beyond a specified amount in a distribution of
either profits or capital, of each of them is held by members of the
other (whether directly or indirectly, but other than in a fiduciary
capacity); or
(d) the businesses of the corporations have been so carried on that the
separate business of each corporation, or a substantial part of it, is not
readily identifiable; or
(e) there is another corporation to which both corporations are related,
and "related company" and "related corporation" have a corresponding meaning.

(4) A reference in this Act to an address means -

(a) in relation to a natural person, the full address of the place where that
person usually lives;

-5-
 Companies

(b) in relation to any other person, its registered office or, where it does
not have a registered office, its principal place of business.

(5) In relation to banks and financial institutions within the meaning of the
Central Banking Act (Chapter 138), this Act shall be read subject to that Act and the
Banks and Financial Institutions Act (Chapter 137).

3. PUBLIC NOTICE.
Where, pursuant to this Act, public notice is required to be given of any matter
affecting a company or an overseas company, that notice shall be given by publishing
notice of the matter in at least one issue of -
(a) the National Gazette; and
(b) a newspaper circulating throughout the country.

4. MEANING OF "SOLVENCY TEST".

(1) For the purposes of this Act, a company satisfies the solvency test where -
(a) the company is able to pay its debts as they become due in the
ordinary course of business; and
(b) the value of the company's assets is greater than the value of its
liabilities, including contingent liabilities.

(2) Without limiting Sections 50 and 53 (3), in determining for the purposes of
this Act (other than Sections 234 and 235 which relate to amalgamations) whether the
value of a company's assets is greater than the value of its liabilities, including contingent
liabilities, the directors -
(a) shall have regard to -
(i) the most recent financial statements of the company that comply
with Section 179; and
(ii) all other circumstances that the directors know or ought to know
affect, or may affect, the value of the company's assets and the
value of its liabilities, including its contingent liabilities; and
(b) may rely on valuations of assets or estimates of liabilities that are
reasonable in the circumstances.

(3) Without limiting Sections 234 and 235, in determining for the purposes of
this Act whether the value of an amalgamated company's assets will be greater than the
value of its liabilities, including contingent liabilities, the directors of each amalgamating
company -
(a) shall have regard to -
(i) financial statements that comply with Section 179 and that are
prepared as if the amalgamation had become effective; and
(ii) all other circumstances that the directors know or ought to know
would affect, or may affect, the value of the amalgamated
company's assets and the value of its liabilities, including
contingent liabilities; and
(b) may rely on valuations of assets or estimates of liabilities that are
reasonable in the circumstances.

(4) In determining, for the purposes of this Act, the value of a contingent
liability, account may be taken of -

-6-
 Companies

(a) the likelihood of the contingency occurring; and

(b) any claim the company is entitled to make and can reasonably expect to be met to
reduce or extinguish the contingent liability.

5. MEANING OF "HOLDING COMPANY" AND "SUBSIDIARY".

(1) For the purposes of this Act, a company is a subsidiary of another company
where, but only where -
(a) that other company -
(i) controls the composition of the board of the company; or
(ii) is in a position to exercise, or control the exercise of, more than
one-half of the maximum number of votes that can be exercised
at a meeting of the company; or
(iii) holds more than one-half of the issued shares of the company,
other than shares that carry no right to participate beyond a
specified amount in a distribution of either profits or capital; or
(iv) is entitled to receive more than one-half of every dividend paid
on shares issued by the company, other than shares that carry no
right to participate beyond a specified amount in a distribution
of either profits or capital; or
(b) the company is a subsidiary of a company that is that other company's
subsidiary.

(2) For the purposes of this Act, a company is another company's holding
company, where, but only where, that other company is its subsidiary.

(3) In this section and Sections 6 and 7, the expression "company" includes a
body corporate.

6. "CONTROL" DEFINED.
For the purposes of Section 5, without limiting the circumstances in which the
composition of a company's board is to be taken to be controlled by another company, the
composition of the board is to be taken to be so controlled where the other company, by
exercising a power exercisable (whether with or without the consent or concurrence of any
other person) by it, can appoint or remove all the directors of the company, or such number
of directors as together hold a majority of the voting rights at meetings of the board of the
company, and for this purpose, the other company is to be taken as having power to make
such an appointment where -
(a) a person cannot be appointed as a director of the company without the
exercise by the other company of such a power in the person's favour; or
(b) a person's appointment as a director of the company follows necessarily
from the person being a director or other officer of the other company.

-7-
 Companies

7. CERTAIN MATTERS TO BE DISREGARDED.

In determining whether a company is a subsidiary of another company -
(a) shares held or a power exercisable by that other company in a fiduciary
capacity are not to be treated as held or exercisable by that other company;
and
(b) subject to Paragraphs (c) and (d), shares held or a power exercisable -
(i) by a person as a nominee for that other company, except where that
other company is concerned only in a fiduciary capacity; or
(ii) by, or by a nominee for, a subsidiary of that other company, not being
a subsidiary which is concerned only in a fiduciary capacity,
are to be treated as held or exercisable by that other company;
(c) shares held or a power exercisable by a person under the provisions of
debentures of the company or of a trust deed for securing an issue of
debentures shall be disregarded; and
(d) shares held or a power exercisable by, or by a nominee for, that other
company or its subsidiary (not being held or exercisable in the manner
described in Paragraph (c)) are not to be treated as held or exercisable by
that other company where -
(i) the ordinary business of that other company or its subsidiary, as
the case may be, includes the lending of money; and
(ii) the shares are held or the power is exercisable by way of
security only for the purposes of a transaction entered into in
good faith in the ordinary course of that business.

8. OTHER INTERPRETATION PROVISIONS.

(1) As well as in this Part interpretation provisions relevant to a particular Part
or a Division may be found at the beginning of that Part or Division.

(2) Some sections also contain their own interpretation provisions, not
necessarily at the beginning.

9. APPLICATION OF ACT TO BANKS AND FINANCIAL INSTITUTIONS.

In relation to banks and financial institutions within the meaning of the Central
Banking Act (Chapter 138), this Act shall be read subject to that Act and the Banks and
Financial Institutions Act (Chapter 137).

10. ACT BINDS THE STATE.

This Act binds the State.

PART II. - INCORPORATION.

Division 1. - Essential Requirements.

11. ESSENTIAL REQUIREMENTS.

A company shall have -
(a) a name; and
(b) one or more shares; and
(c) one or more shareholders, having limited or unlimited liability for the
obligations of the company; and

-8-
 Companies

(d) one or more directors.

Division 2. - Method Of Incorporation.

12. RIGHT TO APPLY FOR REGISTRATION.

Any person may, either alone or together with another person, apply for registration
of a company under this Act, despite the contrary in any other Act.

13. APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION.

(1) An application for registration of a company under this Act shall be
submitted to the Registrar, and shall be -
(a) in the prescribed form; and
(b) accompanied by a document in the prescribed form signed by every
person named as a director, containing his consent to being a director
and a certificate that he is not disqualified from being appointed or
holding office as a director of a company; and
(c) accompanied by a document in the prescribed form signed by any
person named as a secretary, containing his consent to being the
secretary; and
(d) accompanied by -
(i) a document in the prescribed form signed by every person
named as a shareholder, or by an agent of that person authorised
in writing, containing his consent to being a shareholder and to
taking the class and number of shares specified in the
document; and
(ii) where the document has been signed by an agent, the instrument
authorising the agent to sign it; and
(e) accompanied by a notice reserving a name for the proposed company;
and
(f) where the proposed company is to have a constitution, accompanied
by a certified copy of the company's constitution.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), an application under Subsection (1) shall
state -
(a) the number of persons named as directors of the proposed company;
and
(b) the number of persons (if any) named as secretaries of the proposed
company; and
(c) the postal address of the proposed company; and
(d) the registered office of the proposed company; and
(e) the address for service of the proposed company.

14. REGISTRATION.
After the Registrar receives a properly completed application for registration of a
company, under Section 13 or Section 442, the Registrar shall -
(a) register the application; and
(b) issue a certificate of incorporation in the prescribed form.

15. CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION.

-9-
 Companies

A certificate of incorporation of a company issued under Section 14 is conclusive

evidence that -
(a) all the requirements of this Act as to registration have been complied with;
and
(b) on and from the date of incorporation stated in the certificate, the company
is incorporated under this Act.

Division 3. - Separate Legal Personality.

16. SEPARATE LEGAL PERSONALITY.

A company is a legal entity in its own right separate from its shareholders and
continues in existence until it is removed from the register.

PART III. - CAPACITY, POWERS, AND VALIDITY OF ACTIONS.

Division 1. - Capacity and Powers.

17. CAPACITY AND POWERS.

(1) Subject to this Act and to any other law, a company has, both within and
outside the country -
(a) full capacity to carry on or undertake any business or activity, do any
act, or enter into any transaction; and
(b) for the purposes of Paragraph (a), full rights, powers, and privileges.

(2) The constitution of a company may contain a provision relating to the capacity,
rights, powers, or privileges of the company only where the provision restricts the capacity
of the company or those rights, powers, and privileges.

Division 2. - Validity of Actions.

18. VALIDITY OF ACTIONS.

(1) No act of a company and no transfer of property to or by a company is
invalid merely because the company did not have the capacity, the right, or the power to
do the act or to transfer or take a transfer of the property.

(2) Subsection (1) does not limit any of Sections 142, 143, 147, and 148.

(3) The fact that an act is not, or would not be, in the best interests of a
company does not affect the capacity of the company to do the act.

- 10 -
 Companies

19. DEALINGS BETWEEN COMPANY AND OTHER PERSONS.

(1) A company, or a guarantor of an obligation of a company may not assert
against a person dealing with the company or with a person who has acquired property,
rights, or interests from the company that -
(a) this Act or the constitution of the company has not been complied
with; or
(b) a person named as a director of the company in the most recent notice
received by the Registrar under Section 137 -
(i) is not a director of a company; or
(ii) has not been duly appointed; or
(iii) does not have authority to exercise a power which a director of
a company carrying on business of the kind carried on by the
company customarily has authority to exercise; or
(c) a person held out by the company as a director, employee, or agent of
the company -
(i) has not been duly appointed; or
(ii) does not have authority to exercise a power which a director,
employee, or agent of a company carrying on business of the
kind carried on by the company customarily has authority to
exercise; or
(d) a person held out by the company as a director, employee, or agent of
the company with authority to exercise a power which a director,
employee, or agent of a company carrying on business of the kind
carried on by the company does not customarily have authority to
exercise, does not have authority to exercise that power; or
(e) a document issued on behalf of a company by a director, employee, or
agent of the company with actual or usual authority to issue the
document is not valid or not genuine,
unless the person has, or ought to have, by virtue of his position with or relationship to the
company, knowledge of the matters referred to in any of Paragraphs (a), (b), (c), (d), or (e),
as the case may be.

(2) Subsection (1) applies even though a person of the kind referred to in any of
Paragraphs (b) to (e) (inclusive) of that subsection acts fraudulently or forges a document
that appears to have been signed on behalf of the company, unless the person dealing with
the company or with a person who has acquired property, rights, or interests from the
company has actual knowledge of the fraud or forgery.

20. NO CONSTRUCTIVE NOTICE.

A person is not affected by, or deemed to have notice or knowledge of the contents
of, the constitution of, or any other document relating to, a company merely because the
constitution or document is -
(a) registered on the register; or
(b) available for inspection at an office of the company.

- 11 -
 Companies

PART IV. - COMPANY NAMES.

21. NAME TO BE RESERVED.

The Registrar shall not register a company under a name, or register a change of
name, of a company unless the name has been reserved.

22. REQUIREMENTS RELATING TO NAMES OF COMPANIES.

(1) The registered name of a company shall end with the word "Limited" where
the liability of the shareholders of the company is limited.

(2) A company shall not be registered by a name -

(a) the use of which would contravene any law; or
(b) that is identical or almost identical to the name of another company;
or
(c) that is identical or almost identical to a name that the Registrar has
already reserved and that is still available for registration.

(3) Except with the consent of the Minister, a company shall not be registered
by a name that is, in the opinion of the Registrar -
(a) undesirable; or
(b) misleading, deceptive or offensive; or
(c) a name, or a name of a kind, that the Minister has directed the
Registrar not to accept for registration.

23. APPLICATION FOR RESERVATION OF NAME.

(1) An application for reservation of the name of a company shall be made to
the Registrar in the prescribed form.

(2) The Registrar shall not reserve a name where Section 22 prohibits the
registration of a company with that name.

(3) The Registrar shall advise the applicant by notice in writing -

(a) whether or not the Registrar has reserved the name; and
(b) where the name has been reserved, that, unless the reservation is
sooner revoked by the Registrar, the name is available for registration
of a company with that name or on a change of name for three months
after the date stated in the notice.

24. CHANGE OF NAME.

(1) An application to change the name of a company -
(a) shall be in the prescribed form; and
(b) shall be accompanied by a notice reserving the name; and
(c) may only be made after the shareholders of the company approve the
change of name by special resolution.

(2) Subject to its constitution, an application to change the name of a company

is not an amendment of the constitution of the company for the purposes of this Act.

- 12 -
 Companies

(3) After the Registrar receives a properly completed application to change the
name of a company, the Registrar shall -
(a) enter the new name of the company on the register; and
(b) issue a certificate of incorporation in the prescribed form for the
company recording the change of name of the company.

(4) A change of name of a company -

(a) takes effect on and from the date stated on the certificate issued under
Subsection (3); and
(b) does not affect the identity of the company, or the rights or
obligations of the company, or legal proceedings by or against the
company, and legal proceedings that might have been continued or
commenced against the company under its former name may be
continued or commenced against it under its new name.

25. DIRECTION TO CHANGE NAME.

(1) Where the Registrar believes on reasonable grounds that the name under
which a company is registered should not have been allowed, the Registrar may serve
written notice on the company to change its name by a date specified in the notice, being a
date not less than one month after the date on which the notice is served.

(2) Where the company does not change its name within the period specified in
the notice under Subsection (1), the Registrar may enter on the register a new name for the
company selected by the Registrar, being a name under which the company may be
registered under this Part.

(3) Where the Registrar registers a new name under Subsection (2), the
Registrar shall issue a certificate of incorporation in the prescribed form for the company
recording the new name of the company, and Section 24 (4) applies in relation to the
registration of the new name as if the name of the company had been changed under that
section.

26. USE OF COMPANY NAME.

(1) A company shall ensure that its name is clearly stated in -
(a) every written communication sent by, or on behalf of, the company;
and
(b) every document issued or signed by, or on behalf of, the company that
evidences or creates a legal obligation of the company.

(2) Where -
(a) a document that evidences or creates a legal obligation of a company
is issued or signed by or on behalf of the company; and
(b) the name of the company is incorrectly stated in the document,
every person who issued or signed the document is liable to the same extent as the
company where the company fails to discharge the obligation unless -
(c) the person who issued or signed the document proves that the person
in whose favour the obligation was incurred was aware at the time the
document was issued or signed that the obligation was incurred by the
company; or

- 13 -
 Companies

(d) the Court is satisfied that it would not be just and equitable for the
person who issued or signed the document to be so liable.

(3) For the purposes of Subsections (1) and (2) and of Section 155, a company
may use any of the following abbreviations in its name: -
(a) "Co" or "Coy" instead of the word "Company";
(b) "Ltd" instead of the word "Limited";
(c) "&" instead of the word "and".

(4) Where, within the period of 12 months immediately preceding the giving by
a company of any public notice, the name of the company was changed, the company shall
ensure that the notice states -
(a) that the name of the company was changed in that period; and
(b) the former name or names of the company.

(5) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or (4) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (1); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

PART V. - COMPANY CONSTITUTION.

27. NO REQUIREMENT FOR COMPANY TO HAVE CONSTITUTION.

A company may, but does not have to have a constitution.

28. EFFECT OF ACT ON COMPANY HAVING CONSTITUTION.

Where a company has a constitution, the company, the board, each director, and
each shareholder of the company have the rights, powers, duties, and obligations set out in
this Act except to the extent that they are negated or modified, in accordance with this Act,
by the constitution of the company.

29. EFFECT OF ACT ON COMPANY NOT HAVING CONSTITUTION.

Where a company does not have a constitution, the company, the board, each
director, and each shareholder of the company have the rights, powers, duties, and
obligations set out in this Act.

30. FORM OF CONSTITUTION.

The constitution of a company, where it has one, is -
(a) in the case of a company registered under Part II, the certified copy of the
company's constitution submitted to the Registrar under Section 13 or
Section 442; or
(b) a document that is adopted by the company as its constitution under Section
33; or
(c) a document described in Section 34; or
(d) a document described in Paragraph (a), (b) or (c) as altered by the company
under Section 33 or varied by the Court under Section 35.

31. CONTENTS OF CONSTITUTION.

- 14 -
 Companies

Subject to Section 17 (2), the constitution of a company may contain -

(a) matters contemplated by this Act for inclusion in the constitution of a
company; and
(b) such other matters as the company wishes to include in its constitution.

32. EFFECT OF CONSTITUTION.

(1) Subject to this Act, the constitution of a company is binding as a contract
between -
(a) the company and each shareholder; and
(b) each shareholder,
in accordance with its terms.

(2) The constitution of a company has no effect to the extent that it

contravenes, or is inconsistent with, this Act or any other Act.

33. ADOPTION, ALTERATION, AND REVOCATION OF CONSTITUTION.

(1) The shareholders of a company that does not have a constitution may, by
special resolution, adopt a constitution for the company.

(2) Without limiting Section 98 or Section 152, but subject to Section 55, the
shareholders of a company may, by special resolution, alter or revoke the constitution of
the company.

(3) Within one month of the adoption of a constitution by a company, or the

alteration or revocation of the constitution of a company, as the case may be, the board
shall ensure that a notice in the prescribed form of the adoption of the constitution, or of
the alteration or revocation of the constitution, is submitted to the Registrar for
registration.

(4) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (3), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable, on conviction, to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

34. NEW FORM OF CONSTITUTION.

(1) A company may, from time to time, submit to the Registrar a single
document that incorporates the provisions of a document referred to in Section 30 (a) or
(b) or (c) or (d), together with all amendments to it.

(2) The Registrar may, where the Registrar considers that by reason of the
number of amendments to a company's constitution it would be desirable for the
constitution to be contained in a single document, by notice in writing, require a company
to submit to the Registrar a single document that incorporates the provisions of a
document referred to in Section 30 (a) or (b) or (c), together with all amendments to it.

(3) Within one month of receipt by a company of a notice under Subsection (2),
the board shall ensure that the document required by that subsection is submitted.

(4) The board shall ensure that a document submitted to the Registrar under
this section is accompanied by a certificate signed by a director to the effect that the
document complies with Subsection (1) or (2), as the case may be.

- 15 -
 Companies

(5) After the Registrar receives a document certified in accordance with

Subsection (4), the Registrar shall -
(a) register the document; and
(b) give written advice of the registration to the person from whom the
document was received.

(6) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (3) or (4),
every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

35. COURT MAY ALTER CONSTITUTION.

(1) The Court may, on the application of a director or shareholder of a
company, where it is satisfied that it is not practicable to alter the constitution of the
company using the procedure set out in this Act or in the constitution itself, make an order
altering the constitution of a company on such terms and conditions that it thinks fit.

(2) The applicant for an order under Subsection (1) shall ensure that a certified
copy of the order, together with a certified copy of the constitution as altered, is submitted
to the Registrar for registration within one month.

(3) A person who fails to comply with Subsection (2) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

PART VI. - SHARES.

Division 1. - Attributes of Shares.

36. LEGAL NATURE OF SHARES.

A share in a company is personal property.

37. RIGHTS AND POWERS ATTACHING TO SHARES.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a share in a company confers on the holder -
(a) the right to one vote on a poll at a meeting of the company on any
resolution, including any resolution to -
(i) appoint or remove a director or auditor; or
(ii) adopt a constitution; or
(iii) alter the company's constitution, where it has one; or
(iv) approve a major transaction; or
(v) approve an amalgamation of the company under Section 234; or
(vi) put the company into liquidation; and
(b) the right to an equal share in dividends authorised by the board; and
(c) the right to an equal share in the distribution of the surplus assets of
the company.

(2) Subject to Section 51, the rights specified in Subsection (1) may be negated,
altered, or added to by the constitution of the company.

38. TYPES OF SHARES.

- 16 -
 Companies

(1) Subject to the constitution of the company, different classes of shares may
be issued in a company.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), shares in a company may -

(a) be redeemable within the meaning of Section 59; or
(b) confer preferential rights to distributions of capital or income; or
(c) confer special, limited, or conditional voting rights; or
(d) not confer voting rights.

39. NO NOMINAL VALUE.

(1) A share shall not have a nominal or par value.

(2) Nothing in Subsection (1) prevents the issue by a company of a redeemable

share.

40. TRANSFERABILITY OF SHARES.

(1) Subject to any limitation or restriction on the transfer of shares in the
constitution of the company, a share in a company is transferable.

(2) A share is transferred -

(a) by entry in the share register in accordance with Section 65; or
(b) in accordance with the terms of any exemption given by the Registrar
under Section 77.

(3) The personal representative of a deceased shareholder may transfer a share

even though the personal representative is not a shareholder at the time of transfer.

41. CONTRACTS FOR ISSUE OF SHARES.

(1) A contract or deed under which a company is or may be required to issue
shares whether on the exercise of an option or on the conversion of securities or otherwise
is unlawful and void unless the board -
(a) has authorised the issue of the shares under Section 43; and
(b) has complied with Section 47.

(2) Nothing in Subsection (1) applies to a contract or deed which provides that
the obligation of the company to issue shares is conditional on the board -
(a) authorising the issue of the shares under Section 43; and
(b) complying with Section 47.

- 17 -
 Companies

Division 2. - Issue of Shares.

42. ISSUE OF SHARES ON REGISTRATION AND AMALGAMATION.

A company shall -
(a) forthwith after the registration of the company, issue to any person or
persons named in the application for registration as a shareholder or
shareholders, the number of shares specified in the application as being the
number of shares to be issued to that person or those persons; and
(b) in the case of an amalgamated company, forthwith after the amalgamation
is effective, issue to any person entitled to a share or shares under the
amalgamation proposal, the share or shares to which that person is entitled.

43. ISSUE OF OTHER SHARES.

(1) Subject to this Act and the constitution of the company, the board of a
company may authorise the issue of shares at any time, to any person, and in any number it
thinks fit.

(2) Where the board authorises the issue of shares which confer rights other
than those set out in Section 37 (1), or which impose any obligation on the holder, the
board shall approve terms of issue which set out the rights and obligations attached to the
shares.

(3) Terms of issue approved by the board under Subsection (2);

(a) shall be consistent with the constitution of the company, and to the
extent that they are not so consistent are invalid and of no effect; and
(b) are deemed to form part of the constitution, and may be amended in
accordance with Section 33.

44. NOTICE OF SHARE ISSUE.

(1) Except where shares are issued under Section 42 (a), the board of a
company shall submit to the Registrar for registration, within one month of the issue of
shares, a notice in the prescribed form of the issue of the shares by the company stating -
(a) the number of shares issued; and
(b) the names and other prescribed details of the shareholders; and
(c) the class of shares issued; and
(d) the consideration for which the shares were issued.

(2) The requirement of Subsection (1) (b) need not be included in that notice of
issue of shares where the company complies with Section 67 and 68, and -
(a) the number of shareholders who have been issued shares the subject
of the notice of issue of shares exceeds 100; or
(b) the company is subject to a listing agreement with a stock exchange.

(3) The notice of issue of shares shall have attached -

(a) any terms of issue of the shares approved by the board under Section
43 (2); and
(b) where the shares were issued for a consideration (whether totally or
partially) other than cash, a copy of the certificate required under
Section 47 (2).

- 18 -
 Companies

(4) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or (2) or
(3), every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

45. PRE-EMPTIVE RIGHTS.

(1) Shares issued or proposed to be issued by a company that rank or would
rank as to voting or distribution rights, or both, equally with or prior to shares already
issued by the company shall be offered to the holders of the shares already issued in a
manner and on terms that would, if the offer were accepted, maintain the existing voting or
distribution rights, or both, of those holders.

(2) An offer under Subsection (1) shall remain open for acceptance for a
reasonable time.

(3) The constitution of a company may negate, limit, or modify the

requirements of this section.

46. CONSIDERATION FOR ISSUE OF SHARES.

The consideration for which a share is issued may take any form and may be cash,
promissory notes, contracts for future services, real or personal property, or other securities
of the company.

47. CONSIDERATION TO BE DECIDED BY BOARD.

(1) Before the board of a company issues shares under Section 43, the board
shall -
(a) decide the consideration for which the shares will be issued; and
(b) resolve that, in its opinion, the consideration for and terms of the
issue are fair and reasonable to the company and to all existing
shareholders.

(2) The directors who vote in favour of a resolution required by Subsection (1)
shall forthwith sign a certificate -
(a) stating the consideration for the issue of the shares; and
(b) stating that, in their opinion, the consideration for the issue is fair and
reasonable to the company and to all existing shareholders.

48. CONSENT TO ISSUE OF SHARES.

The issue by a company of a share that -
(a) increases a liability of a person to the company; or
(b) imposes a new liability on a person to the company,
is void if that person or an agent of that person authorised in writing does not consent in
writing to becoming the holder of the share before it is issued.

49. TIME OF ISSUE OF SHARES.

Except as otherwise provided in any applicable exemption given by the Registrar
under Section 77, a share is issued when the name of the holder is entered on the share
register.

Division 3. - Distributions to Shareholders.

- 19 -
 Companies

50. BOARD MAY AUTHORISE DISTRIBUTIONS.

(1) The board of a company that is satisfied on reasonable grounds that the
company will, immediately after the distribution, satisfy the solvency test may, subject to
Section 51 and the constitution of the company, authorise a distribution by the company at
a time, and of an amount, and to any shareholders it thinks fit.

(2) The directors who vote in favour of a distribution shall forthwith sign a
certificate stating that, in their opinion, the company will, immediately after the
distribution, satisfy the solvency test and the grounds for that opinion.

(3) Where, after a distribution is authorised and before it is made, the board
ceases to be satisfied on reasonable grounds that the company will, immediately after the
distribution is made, satisfy the solvency test, any distribution made by the company is
deemed not to have been authorised.

(4) In applying the solvency test for the purposes of this section and Section 54-
(a) "debts" includes fixed preferential returns on shares ranking ahead of
those in respect of which a distribution is made (except where that
fixed preferential return is expressed in the constitution as being
subject to the power of the directors to make distributions), but does
not include debts arising by reason of the authorisation; and
(b) "liabilities" includes the amount that would be required, if the
company were to be removed from the register after the distribution,
to repay all fixed preferential amounts payable by the company to
shareholders, at that time, or on earlier redemption (except where
such fixed preferential amounts are expressed in the constitution as
being subject to the power of directors to make distributions); but,
subject to Paragraph (a), does not include dividends payable in the
future.

(5) Every director who fails to comply with Subsection (2) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

51. DIVIDENDS.
(1) A dividend is a distribution other than a distribution to which Section 56 or
Section 63 applies.

(2) The board of a company shall not authorise a dividend -

(a) in respect of some but not all the shares in a class; or
(b) that is of a greater value per share in respect of some shares of a class
than it is in respect of other shares of that class,
unless the amount of the dividend in respect of a share of that class is in proportion to the
amount paid to the company in satisfaction of the liability of the shareholder under the
constitution of the company or under the terms of issue of the share.

(3) Notwithstanding Subsection (2), a shareholder may waive his entitlement to

receive a dividend by notice in writing to the company signed by or on behalf of the
shareholder.

52. SHARES IN LIEU OF DIVIDENDS.

- 20 -
 Companies

Subject to the constitution of the company, the board of a company may issue
shares to any shareholders who have agreed to accept the issue of shares, wholly or partly,
in lieu of a proposed dividend or proposed future dividends where -
(a) the right to receive shares, wholly or partly, in lieu of the proposed dividend
or proposed future dividends has been offered to all shareholders of the
same class on the same terms; and
(b) if all shareholders elected to receive the shares in lieu of the proposed
dividend, relative voting or distribution rights, or both, would be
maintained; and
(c) the shareholders to whom the right is offered are afforded a reasonable
opportunity of accepting it; and
(d) the shares issued to each shareholder are issued on the same terms and
subject to the same rights as the shares issued to all shareholders in that
class who agree to receive the shares; and
(e) the provisions of Section 47 are complied with by the board.

53. SHAREHOLDER DISCOUNTS.

(1) The board of a company that is an issuer within the meaning of Section 173
may resolve that the company offer shareholders discounts in respect of some or all of the
goods sold or services provided by the company.

(2) The board may approve a discount scheme under Subsection (1) only where
it has previously resolved that the proposed discounts are -
(a) fair and reasonable to the company and to all shareholders; and
(b) to be available to all shareholders or all shareholders of the same class
on the same terms.

(3) A discount scheme may not be approved or continued by the board unless it
is satisfied on reasonable grounds that the company satisfies the solvency test.

(4) Subject to Subsection (5), a discount accepted by a shareholder under a

discount scheme approved under this section is not a distribution.

(5) Where -
(a) a discount is accepted by a shareholder under a scheme approved or
continued by the board; and
(b) at the time the scheme was approved or the discount was offered, the
board ceased to be satisfied on reasonable grounds that the company
would satisfy the solvency test,
the provisions of Section 54 shall apply in relation to the discount with such modifications
as may be necessary as if the discount were a distribution that is deemed not to have been
authorised.

- 21 -
 Companies

54. RECOVERY OF DISTRIBUTIONS.

(1) A distribution made to a shareholder at a time when the company did not,
immediately after the distribution, satisfy the solvency test may be recovered by the
company from the shareholder unless -
(a) the shareholder received the distribution in good faith and without
knowledge of the company's failure to satisfy the solvency test; and
(b) the shareholder has altered the shareholder's position in reliance on
the validity of the distribution; and
(c) it would be unfair to require repayment in full or at all.

(2) Where, in relation to a distribution made to shareholders -

(a) the procedure set out in Section 50 or Section 63, as the case may be,
has not been followed; or
(b) reasonable grounds for believing that the company would satisfy the
solvency test in accordance with Section 50 or Section 63, as the case
may be, did not exist at the time the relevant resolution was passed,
a director who -
(c) failed to take reasonable steps to ensure the procedure was followed;
or
(d) voted for the resolution, as the case may be,
is personally liable to the company to repay to the company so much of the distribution as
is not able to be recovered from shareholders.

(3) Where by virtue of Section 50 (3) a distribution is deemed not to have been
authorised, a director who -
(a) ceased after authorisation but before the making of the distribution to
be satisfied on reasonable grounds for believing that the company
would satisfy the solvency test immediately after the distribution is
made; and
(b) failed to take reasonable steps to prevent the distribution being made,
is personally liable to the company to repay to the company so much of the distribution as
is not able to be recovered from shareholders.

(4) Where, by virtue of Section 53 (5), a distribution is deemed not to have

been authorised, a director who failed to take reasonable steps to prevent the distribution
being made is personally liable to the company to repay to the company so much of the
distribution as is not able to be recovered from shareholders.

(5) Where, in an action brought against a director or shareholder under this

section, the Court is satisfied that the company could, by making a distribution of a lesser
amount, have satisfied the solvency test, the Court may -
(a) permit the shareholder to retain; or
(b) relieve the director from liability in respect of,
an amount equal to the value of any distribution that could properly have been made.

- 22 -
 Companies

55. DISTRIBUTION INCLUDES REDUCTION OF SHAREHOLDER

LIABILITY.
(1) Where a company proposes to alter its constitution, or to acquire shares
issued by it, or redeem shares under Section 60, as the case may be, in a manner which
would cancel or reduce the liability of a shareholder to the company in relation to a share
held prior to that alteration, acquisition, or redemption, the proposed cancellation or
reduction of liability is to be treated -
(a) for the purposes of Section 50, as if it were a distribution; and
(b) for the purposes of Section 51 (2) and (3), as if it were a dividend.

(2) Where a company has altered its constitution, or acquired shares, or

redeemed shares under Section 60, as the case may be, in a manner which cancels or
reduces the liability of a shareholder to the company in relation to a share held prior to that
alteration, acquisition, or redemption, that cancellation or reduction of liability is to be
treated for the purposes of Section 54 as a distribution of the amount by which that
liability was reduced.

(3) Where the liability of a shareholder of an amalgamating company to that

company in relation to a share held before the amalgamation is -
(a) greater than the liability of that shareholder to the amalgamated
company in relation to a share or shares into which that share is
converted; or
(b) cancelled by the cancellation of that share in the amalgamation,
the reduction of liability effected by the amalgamation is to be treated for the purposes of
Section 54 (1) and (5) as a distribution by the amalgamated company to that shareholder,
whether or not that shareholder becomes a shareholder of the amalgamated company of the
amount by which that liability was reduced.

Division 4. - Company May Acquire Its Own Shares.

56. COMPANY MAY ACQUIRE OR REDEEM ITS OWN SHARES.

(1) A company may purchase or otherwise acquire any of its own shares under
Sections 57, 89 and 91 to 93 (inclusive), but not otherwise.

(2) A company may redeem a share which is a redeemable share in accordance

with Section 59, but not otherwise.

(3) A share that is acquired or redeemed by a company is deemed to be

cancelled immediately upon acquisition or redemption, as the case may be.

(4) Immediately following the acquisition or redemption of shares by a

company, the company shall submit a notice in the prescribed form to the Registrar of the
number and class of shares acquired or redeemed.

(5) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (4) every director of the
company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (2).

- 23 -
 Companies

57. OFFER TO PURCHASE SHARES.

(1) A company may agree to purchase or otherwise acquire its own shares
where it is authorised to do so by its constitution.

(2) Before a company offers or agrees to purchase its own shares the board
shall resolve that -
(a) the acquisition is in the best interests of the company; and
(b) the terms of the offer or agreement and the consideration to be paid
for the shares are fair and reasonable to the company; and
(c) it is not aware of any information that has not been disclosed to
shareholders which is material to an assessment of the value of the
shares, and as a result of which the terms of an offer or the
consideration offered for shares are unfair to shareholders accepting
the offer.

(3) Before a company -

(a) makes an offer to acquire shares other than in a manner which will, if
it is accepted in full, leave unaffected the relative voting and
distribution rights of all shareholders; or
(b) agrees to acquire shares other than in a manner which leaves
unaffected the relative voting and distribution rights of all
shareholders,
the board shall resolve that the making of the offer or entry into the agreement, as the case
may be, is fair to those to whom the offer is not made or with whom no agreement is
entered into.

58. ENFORCEABILITY OF CONTRACT TO PURCHASE SHARES.

(1) A contract with a company providing for the acquisition by the company of
its shares is specifically enforceable against the company except to the extent that the
company would, after performing the contract, fail to satisfy the solvency test.

(2) A company has the burden of proving that after performance of the contract
it would be unable to satisfy the solvency test.

(3) Until a company has fully performed a contract referred to in Subsection

(1), the other party to the contract retains the status of a claimant entitled to be paid as
soon as the company is lawfully able to do so or, in a liquidation, to be ranked subordinate
to the rights of creditors but in priority to the other shareholders.

Division 5. - Redemption of Shares.

59. MEANING OF "REDEEMABLE".

For the purposes of this Act, a share is redeemable where the constitution of the
company makes provision for the redemption of that share by the company -
(a) at the option of the company; or
(b) at the option of the holder of the share; or
(c) on a date specified in the constitution,
for a consideration that is -
(d) specified; or
(e) to be calculated by reference to a formula; or

- 24 -
 Companies

(f) required to be fixed by a suitably qualified person who is not associated

with or interested in the company.

60. REDEMPTION AT OPTION OF COMPANY.

A redemption of a share at the option of the company is -
(a) an acquisition by the company of the share, for the purposes of Section 57
(2) and (3); and
(b) a distribution, for the purposes of Section 50.

61. REDEMPTION AT OPTION OF SHAREHOLDER.

(1) Subject to this section, where a share is redeemable at the option of the
holder of the share, and the holder gives proper notice to the company requiring the
company to redeem the share -
(a) the company shall redeem the share on the date specified in the
notice, or where no date is specified, on the date of receipt of the
notice; and
(b) the share is deemed to be cancelled on the date of redemption; and
(c) from the date of redemption the former shareholder ranks as an
unsecured creditor of the company for the sum payable on
redemption.

(2) A redemption under this section -

(a) is not a distribution for the purposes of Sections 50 and 51; but
(b) is deemed to be a distribution for the purposes of Section 54 (1) and
(5).

62. REDEMPTION ON FIXED DATE.

(1) Subject to this section, where a share is redeemable on a specified date -
(a) the company shall redeem the share on that date; and
(b) the share is deemed to be cancelled on that date; and
(c) from that date the former shareholder ranks as an unsecured creditor
of the company for the sum payable on redemption.

(2) A redemption under this section -

(a) is not a distribution for the purposes of Sections 50 and 51; but
(b) is deemed to be a distribution for the purposes of Section 54 (1) and
(5).

(3) Where a company -

(a) has issued shares that are redeemable on a specified date; and
(b) does not redeem those shares by that date,
the company shall, immediately after that date, submit a notice in the prescribed form to
the Registrar of the number of shares that have not been redeemed.

(4) Where a company does not comply with Subsection (3), every director of
the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in
Section 414 (2).

Division 6. - Assistance by a Company in the Purchase of Its Own

Shares.

- 25 -
 Companies

63. COMPANY MAY GIVE FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE.

(1) A company may give financial assistance directly or indirectly for the
purposes of or in connection with the acquisition of its own shares in accordance with this
section, but not otherwise.

(2) Before a company gives financial assistance under this section, the board
shall resolve that -
(a) giving the assistance is in the interests of the company; and
(b) the terms and conditions on which the assistance is given are fair and
reasonable to the company and to any shareholders not receiving that
assistance; and
(c) immediately after giving the assistance, the company will satisfy the
solvency test.

(3) The giving of financial assistance under this section is not a distribution for
the purposes of Section 50.

(4) For the purposes of this section, the term "financial assistance" -
(a) includes giving a loan or guarantee, or the provision of security; but
(b) does not include entering into a transaction (including a loan or
guarantee, or the provision of security) -
(i) in good faith in the ordinary course of business and on usual
terms and conditions; or
(ii) in which the company receives fair value.

Division 7. - Cross-holdings.

64. SUBSIDIARY MAY NOT HOLD SHARES IN HOLDING COMPANY.

(1) Subject to this section, a subsidiary shall not hold shares in its holding
company.

(2) An issue of shares by a holding company to its subsidiary is void and of no

effect.

(3) A transfer of shares in a holding company to its subsidiary is void and of no

effect.

(4) Where a company that holds shares in another company becomes a

subsidiary of that other company -
(a) the company may, notwithstanding Subsection (1), continue to hold
those shares; but
(b) the exercise of any voting rights attaching to those shares shall be of
no effect.

(5) Nothing in this section prevents a subsidiary holding shares in its holding
company in its capacity as a personal representative or a trustee unless the holding
company or another subsidiary has a beneficial interest under the trust other than an
interest that arises by way of security for the purposes of a transaction made in good faith
in the ordinary course of the business of lending money.

- 26 -
 Companies

(6) This section applies to a nominee for a subsidiary in the same way as it
applies to the subsidiary.

Division 8. - Transfer of Shares.

65. TRANSFER OF SHARES.

(1) Subject to the constitution of the company, shares in a company may be
transferred by entry of the name of the transferee on the share register.

(2) For the purpose of transferring shares, a form of transfer signed by the
present holder of the shares or by his personal representative shall be given to -
(a) the company; or
(b) an agent of the company who maintains the share register under
Section 67 (3).

(3) The form of transfer shall be signed by the transferee.

(4) On receipt of a form of transfer in accordance with Subsection (2) and (3),
the company shall forthwith enter or cause to be entered the name of the transferee on the
share register as holder of the shares, unless -
(a) the board resolves within one month of receipt of the transfer to
refuse or delay the registration of the transfer, and the resolution sets
out in full the reasons for doing so; and
(b) notice of the resolution, including those reasons, is sent to the
transferor and to the transferee within five days of the resolution
being passed by the board; and
(c) the Act or the constitution expressly permits the board to refuse or
delay registration for the reasons stated.

(5) Subject to the constitution of a company, the board may refuse or delay the
registration of a transfer of shares under Subsection (4) where the holder of the shares has
failed to pay to the company an amount due in respect of those shares, whether by way of
consideration for the issue of the shares or in respect of sums payable by the holder of the
shares in accordance with the constitution.

(6) Following entry of the name or names of a transferee or transferees on the

share register the company shall submit to the Registrar notice in the prescribed form of
that entry unless -
(a) the company is subject to a listing agreement with a stock exchange;
or
(b) the total number of shares transferred since the date of incorporation
or the last annual return under Section 215 is less than 50% of the
issued shares; or
(c) the company submits to the Registrar its annual return under Section
215 within one month of the date of entry of the transfer.

(7) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (4) or (6) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (1); and

- 27 -
 Companies

(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on

conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

66. TRANSFER OF SHARES BY OPERATION OF LAW.

Shares in a company may pass by operation of law notwithstanding the constitution
of the company.

Division 9. - Share Register.

67. COMPANY TO MAINTAIN SHARE REGISTER.

(1) A company shall maintain a share register that records the shares issued by
the company and states -
(a) whether, under the constitution of the company or the terms of issue
of the shares, there are any restrictions or limitations on their transfer;
and
(b) where any document that contains the restrictions or limitations may
be inspected.

(2) The share register shall state, with respect to each class of shares -
(a) the names, alphabetically arranged, and the latest known address of
each person who is, or has within the last ten years been, a
shareholder; and
(b) the number of shares of that class held by each shareholder within the
last ten years; and
(c) the date of any -
(i) issue of shares to; or
(ii) repurchase or redemption of shares from; or
(iii) transfer of shares by or to,
each shareholder within the last ten years, and in relation to the transfer, the name of the
person to or from whom the shares were transferred.

(3) An agent may maintain the share register of a company.

(4) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or (2) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

68. PLACE OF SHARE REGISTER.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a company shall have only one share register.

(2) The share register of a company whose shares are subject to a listing
agreement with a stock exchange may, if expressly permitted by its constitution, be
divided into two or more registers kept in different places.

(3) The principal register of a company shall be kept in the country.

(4) Where a share register is divided into two or more registers kept in different
places -

- 28 -
 Companies

(a) notice in the prescribed form of the place where each register is kept
shall be submitted to the Registrar for registration within one month
after the share register is divided or any place where a register is kept
is altered; and
(b) a copy of every register shall be kept at the same place as the principal
register; and
(c) where an entry is made in a register other than the principal register, a
corresponding entry shall be made within one month in the copy of
that register kept with the principal register.

(5) In this section, "principal register", in relation to a company, means -

(a) where the share register is not divided into two or more registers, the
share register; and
(b) where the share register is divided into two or more registers, the
register described as the principal register in the last notice sent to the
Registrar.

(6) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (3) or (4) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

69. SHARE REGISTER AS EVIDENCE OF LEGAL TITLE.

(1) Subject to Section 71, the entry of the name of a person in the share register
as holder of a share is prima facie evidence that legal title to the share vests in that person.

(2) A company may treat the registered holder of a share as the only person
entitled to -
(a) exercise the right to vote attaching to the share; and
(b) receive notices; and
(c) receive a distribution in respect of the share; and
(d) exercise the other rights and powers attaching to the share.

70. DIRECTORS' DUTY TO SUPERVISE SHARE REGISTER.

(1) It is the duty of each director to take reasonable steps to ensure that the
share register is properly kept and that share transfers are promptly entered on it in
accordance with Section 65.

(2) A director who fails to comply with Subsection (1) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

71. POWER TO RECTIFY SHARE REGISTER.

(1) Where the name of a person, or other particulars, are wrongly entered in, or
omitted from, the share register of a company, the person aggrieved, or a shareholder, may
apply to the Court -
(a) for rectification of the share register; or
(b) for compensation for loss sustained; or
(c) for both rectification and compensation.

- 29 -
 Companies

(2) On an application under this section the Court may order -

(a) rectification of the register; or
(b) payment of compensation by the company or a director of the
company for any loss sustained; or
(c) rectification and payment of compensation.

(3) On an application under this section, the Court may decide -

(a) a question relating to the entitlement of a person who is a party to the
application to have his name or other particulars entered in, or
omitted from, the register; and
(b) a question necessary or expedient to be decided for rectification of the
register.

(4) Any clerical or minor error in a share register of a company may be

corrected where either the Registrar or every shareholder of the company at the time of
correction, has agreed in writing to the correction.

72. TRUSTS NOT TO BE ENTERED ON REGISTER.

No notice of a trust, whether express, implied, or constructive, may be entered on a
share register.

73. PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE MAY BE REGISTERED.

(1) Notwithstanding Section 72, a personal representative of a deceased person
whose name is registered in a share register of a company as the holder of a share in that
company is entitled to be registered as the holder of that share as personal representative.

(2) Notwithstanding Section 72, a personal representative of a deceased person

beneficially entitled to a share in a company, being a share registered in a share register of
that company, is with the consent of the company and the registered holder of that share,
entitled to be registered as the holder of that share as personal representative.

(3) The registration of a personal representative pursuant to this section does

not constitute notice of a trust.

74. TRUSTEE OF BANKRUPT MAY BE REGISTERED.

(1) Notwithstanding Section 72, the trustee of the property of a bankrupt
registered in a share register of a company as the holder of a share in that company is
entitled to be registered as the holder of that share as the trustee of the property of the
bankrupt.

(2) Notwithstanding Section 72, the trustee of the property of a bankrupt

beneficially entitled to a share in a company, being a share registered in a register of that
company, is, with the consent of the company and the registered holder of that share,
entitled to be registered as the holder of that share as the trustee of the property of the
bankrupt.

Division 10. - Share Certificates.

75. SHARE CERTIFICATES.

- 30 -
 Companies

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), every company shall, within one month after the
issue, or registration of a transfer, of shares in the company, as the case may be, send to
every holder of those shares -
(a) a share certificate signed under the common seal of the company
stating -
(i) the name of the company; and
(ii) the class of shares held by that person; and
(iii) the number of shares held by that person; and
(b) a statement setting out -
(i) the rights, privileges, conditions, and limitations, including
restrictions on transfer, attaching to the shares held by that
person; and
(ii) the relationship of the shares held by that person to other classes
of shares.

(2) Notwithstanding Section 65, where a share certificate has been issued, a
transfer of the shares to which it relates shall not be registered by the company unless the
form of transfer required by that section is accompanied by the share certificate relating to
the share, or by evidence as to its loss or destruction and, where required, an indemnity in
a form required by the board.

(3) Subject to Subsection (1), where shares to which a share certificate relates
are to be transferred, and the share certificate is sent to the company to enable the
registration of the transfer, the share certificate shall be cancelled and no further share
certificate issued except at the request of the transferee.

(4) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (1); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

76. LOSS OR DESTRUCTION OF SHARE CERTIFICATES.

(1) Where a share certificate is lost or destroyed the company shall, on payment
of a reasonable fee, issue a duplicate share certificate in its place to the holder of the shares
on the application of that person.

(2) The application referred to in Subsection (1) shall be accompanied by -

(a) a statutory declaration that the share certificate -
(i) has been lost or destroyed; and
(ii) has not been pledged, sold, or otherwise disposed of; and
(iii) if lost, that proper searches have been made; and
(b) a written undertaking that if the holder of the shares finds or receives
the share certificate he will return it to the company.

Division 11. - Exemption From Share Transfer Provisions.

77. EXEMPTIONS FROM SHARE TRANSFER PROVISIONS.

(1) The Registrar may by notice in writing, and on such terms and conditions as
the Registrar thinks fit, exempt from any or all of the provisions of Divisions 8, 9 and 10 -

- 31 -
 Companies

(a) any company or class of companies; or

(b) any transaction or class of transactions.

(2) Any person who breaches any term or condition imposed by the Registrar is
guilty of an offence.

PART VII. - SHAREHOLDERS AND THEIR RIGHTS AND

OBLIGATIONS.

Division 1. - Meaning of "Shareholder".

78. MEANING OF "SHAREHOLDER".

In this Act, the term "shareholder", in relation to a company, means -
(a) a person whose name is entered in the share register as the holder for the
time being of one or more shares in the company; or
(b) until the person's name is entered in the share register, a person named as a
shareholder in an application for the registration of a company at the time of
registration of the company; or
(c) until the person's name is entered in the share register, a person who is
entitled to have that person's name entered in the share register under a
registered amalgamation proposal as a shareholder in an amalgamated
company.

Division 2. - Liability of Shareholders.

79. LIABILITY OF SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) A shareholder is not liable for an obligation of the company by reason only
of being a shareholder.

(2) Except where the constitution of a company provides that the liability of the
shareholders of the company is unlimited, the liability of a shareholder to the company is
limited to any liability expressly provided for in this Act or in the constitution of the
company.

(3) Nothing in this section affects the liability of a shareholder to a company

under a contract, including a contract for the issue of shares, or for any tort, or breach of a
fiduciary duty, or other actionable wrong committed by the shareholder.

- 32 -
 Companies

80. LIABILITY OF FORMER SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) A former shareholder who ceased to be a shareholder during the specified
period is liable to the company in respect of any liability provided for in the constitution of
the company for which that former shareholder was liable to the company where the Court
is satisfied that the shareholders of the company are unable to discharge that liability.

(2) A former shareholder is not liable under Subsection (1) for any debt or
liability of the company contracted after ceasing to be a shareholder.

(3) Where a person ceased to be a shareholder of a company before the liability

of the shareholders of the company ceased to be limited and became unlimited and that
person has not since become a shareholder of the company, that person is liable to the
company only to the same extent as if the liability of the shareholders had remained
limited.

(4) For the purposes of Subsection (1), "specified period" means -

(a) a period of one year before the commencement of the liquidation of
the company; and
(b) in the case of a company that has been put into liquidation by the
Court, the period of one year before the making of the application to
the Court together with the period commencing on the date of the
making of that application and ending on the date on which the order
was made.

81. ADDITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO LIABILITY OF

SHAREHOLDERS AND FORMER SHAREHOLDERS.
(1) Where -
(a) a shareholder or former shareholder of a company was, at any time,
liable to the company in respect of a share held by that person; and
(b) that liability was cancelled or reduced by adoption or alteration of the
constitution, repurchase or redemption of the share, amalgamation, or
registration under this Act in accordance with Section 442 or deemed
registration under this Act in accordance with Section 443, or change
of registration under the repealed Act; and
(c) the company is, at the commencement of its liquidation, subject to
liabilities incurred prior to the adoption or alteration of the
constitution, repurchase or redemption of the share, amalgamation, or
registration under this Act in accordance with Section 442 or deemed
registration under this Act in accordance with Section 443, or change
of registration under the repealed Act, as the case may be; and
(d) the assets of the company are not sufficient to discharge those
liabilities in full,
that person is liable to the company for the amount specified in Subsection (2).

(2) A person is liable under Subsection (1) for the lesser of -

(a) the amount by which the liability in respect of that share was reduced;
and
(b) the amount required to be contributed in respect of each such share in
order to discharge those liabilities.

- 33 -
 Companies

(3) The liability of a person under Subsection (1) is reduced by an amount

received by that person as a distribution under Section 55 and recovered from that person
by the company.

(4) The amount received by a person as a distribution under Section 55 is

reduced by any amount recovered from that person pursuant to Subsection (1).

(5) For the purposes of this section -

(a) the term "company" includes an amalgamating company which
amalgamated with one or more other amalgamating companies to
continue as that company; and
(b) a member of a company limited by guarantee registered under the
repealed Act is to be treated as if the member was the holder of a
share which rendered the member liable to calls not exceeding the
amount of contribution specified in the memorandum of association
as the amount undertaken to be contributed by that member in a
winding up; and
(c) a member of an unlimited company registered under the repealed Act
is to be treated as if the member was the holder of a share which
rendered the member liable to unlimited calls.

82. LIABILITY FOR CALLS.

(1) Where a share renders its holder liable to calls, or otherwise imposes a
liability on its holder, that liability attaches to the holder of the share for the time being,
and not to a prior holder of the share, whether or not the liability became enforceable
before the share was registered in the name of the current holder.

(2) Where -
(a) all or part of the consideration payable in respect of the issue of a
share remains unsatisfied; and
(b) the person to whom the share was issued no longer holds that share,
liability in respect of that unsatisfied consideration does not attach to subsequent holders
of the share, but remains the liability of the person to whom the share was issued, or of any
other person who assumed that liability at the time of issue.

83. SHAREHOLDERS NOT REQUIRED TO ACQUIRE SHARES BY

ALTERATION TO CONSTITUTION.
Notwithstanding anything in the constitution of the company, a shareholder is not
bound by an alteration of the constitution of a company that -
(a) requires the shareholder to acquire or hold more shares in the company than
the number held on the date the alteration is made; or
(b) increases the liability of the shareholder to the company,
unless the shareholder agrees in writing to be bound by the alteration either before, on, or
after it is made.

- 34 -
 Companies

84. LIABILITY OF PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE.

(1) The liability of the personal representative of the estate of a deceased
person, who is registered as the holder of a share comprised in the estate, does not, in
respect of that share, exceed the proportional amount available from the assets of the
estate, after satisfaction of prior claims, for distribution among creditors of the estate,
being assets which, at the time when any demand is made for the satisfaction of the
liability, are held by that personal representative on the same trusts as apply to that share.

(2) For the purposes of this section, "trust" extends to the duties of a personal
representative.

85. LIABILITY OF A TRUSTEE.

(1) The liability of the trustee of the property of a bankrupt, who is registered as
the holder of a share which is comprised in the property of the bankrupt, does not, in
respect of that share, exceed the proportional amount available from the property of the
estate of the bankrupt, after satisfaction of prior claims, for distribution among creditors of
the estate, being property of the bankrupt which, at the time when demand is made for the
satisfaction of the liability, is vested in the trustee.

(2) In this section, "trustee" means the trustee in whom the property of a
bankrupt is vested pursuant to the Insolvency Act (Chapter 253).

Division 3. - Powers of Shareholders.

86. EXERCISE OF POWERS RESERVED TO SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Powers reserved to the shareholders of a company by this Act may be
exercised only -
(a) at a meeting of shareholders pursuant to Section 101 or Section 102;
or
(b) by a resolution in lieu of a meeting pursuant to Section 103.

(2) Powers reserved to the shareholders of a company by the constitution of the

company may, subject to the constitution, be exercised -
(a) at a meeting of shareholders pursuant to Section 101 or 102; or
(b) by a resolution in lieu of a meeting pursuant to Section 103.

87. EXERCISE OF POWERS BY ORDINARY RESOLUTION.

(1) Unless otherwise specified in this Act or the constitution of a company, a
power reserved to shareholders may be exercised by an ordinary resolution.
(2) An ordinary resolution is a resolution that is approved by a simple majority
of the votes of those shareholders entitled to vote and voting on the question.

88. POWERS EXERCISED BY SPECIAL RESOLUTION.

(1) Notwithstanding the constitution of a company, when shareholders exercise
a power to -
(a) adopt a constitution or, if it has one, alter or revoke the company's
constitution; or
(b) approve a change in the company’s name; or
(c) approve a major transaction; or
(d) approve an amalgamation of the company under Section 234; or

- 35 -
 Companies

(e) put the company into liquidation,

the power shall be exercised by special resolution.

(2) A special resolution pursuant to any of Subsections (1) (a) to (d) (inclusive)
can be rescinded only by a special resolution.

(3) A special resolution pursuant to Subsection (1) (e) cannot be rescinded in

any circumstances.

89. UNANIMOUS AGREEMENT BY SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Where all the shareholders of a company agree to, or concur in, any action
which has been taken or is to be taken by the company -
(a) the taking of that action is deemed to be validly authorised by the
company, notwithstanding any provision in the constitution of the
company; and
(b) the provisions of this Act referred to in Schedule 1 do not apply in
relation to that action.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), that subsection shall apply where all the
shareholders of a company agree to or concur in -
(a) the issue of shares by the company; or
(b) the making of a distribution by the company; or
(c) the repurchase or redemption of shares in the company; or
(d) the giving of financial assistance by a company for the purpose of, or
in connection with, the purchase of shares in the company; or
(e) the payment of remuneration to a director, or the making of a loan to a
director, or the conferral of any other benefit on a director; or
(f) the making of a contract between an interested director and the
company.

(3) Where -
(a) a distribution is made by a company under this section; and
(b) as a consequence of the making of the distribution, the company fails
to satisfy the solvency test,
the distribution is deemed not to have been validly made.

(4) A distribution made to a shareholder which is deemed not to have been

validly made may be recovered by the company from the shareholder unless -
(a) the shareholder received the distribution in good faith and without
knowledge of the company’s failure to satisfy the solvency test; and
(b) the shareholder has altered his position in reliance on the validity of
the distribution; and
(c) it would be unfair to require repayment in full or at all.

(5) Where reasonable grounds did not exist for believing that the company
would satisfy the solvency test after the making of a distribution which is deemed not to
have been validly made, each shareholder who agreed to or concurred in the making of the
distribution is personally liable to the company to repay to the company so much of the
distribution as is not able to be recovered from the shareholders to whom the distribution
was made.

- 36 -
 Companies

(6) Where, in an action brought against a shareholder under Subsection (4) or

(5), the Court is satisfied that the company could, by making a distribution of a lesser
amount, have satisfied the solvency test, the Court may -
(a) permit the shareholder to retain; or
(b) relieve the shareholder from liability in respect of,
an amount equal to the value of any distribution that could properly have been made.

90. MANAGEMENT REVIEW BY SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Act or the constitution of the company, the
Chairman of a meeting of shareholders of a company shall allow a reasonable opportunity
for shareholders at the meeting to question, discuss, or comment on the management of the
company.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Act or the constitution of the company,

but subject to Subsection (3), a meeting of shareholders may pass a resolution under this
section relating to the management of a company.

(3) Unless the constitution provides that the resolution is binding, a resolution
passed pursuant to Subsection (2) is not binding on the board.

Division 4. - Minority Buy-out Rights.

91. SHAREHOLDER MAY REQUIRE COMPANY TO PURCHASE SHARES.

Where -
(a) a shareholder is entitled to vote on the exercise of one or more of the
powers set out in -
(i) Section 88 (1) (a), and the proposed alteration imposes or
removes a restriction on the activities of the company; or
(ii) Section 88 (1) (c) or (d); and
(b) the shareholders resolved, pursuant to Section 88, to exercise the
power; and
(c) the shareholder -
(i) casts all the votes attached to shares registered in the
shareholder's name and having the same beneficial owner
against the exercise of the power; or
(ii) where the resolution to exercise the power was passed under
Section 103, did not sign the resolution, or refrained from
signing it in respect of all the shares registered in the
shareholder’s name and having the same beneficial owner,
that shareholder is entitled to require the company to purchase those shares in accordance
with Section 92.

92. NOTICE REQUIRING PURCHASE.

(1) A shareholder of a company who is entitled to require the company to
purchase shares by virtue of Section 91 or Section 99 may -
(a) within one month of the passing of the resolution at a meeting of
shareholders; or

- 37 -
 Companies

(b) where the resolution was passed under Section 103, before the
expiration of one month after the date on which notice of the passing
of the resolution is given to the shareholder,
give a written notice to the company requiring the company to purchase those shares.

(2) Within one month of receiving a notice under Subsection (1), the board
shall-
(a) agree to the purchase of the shares by the company; or
(b) arrange for some other person to agree to purchase the shares; or
(c) apply to the Court for an order under Section 95 or Section 96; or
(d) arrange, before taking the action concerned, for the resolution to be
rescinded in accordance with Section 88 or decide in the appropriate
manner not to take the action concerned, as the case may be,
and give written notice to the shareholder of the board's decision under this subsection.

93. PURCHASE BY COMPANY.

(1) Where the board agrees under Section 92 (2) (a) to the purchase of the
shares by the company, it shall, on giving notice under that subsection or within seven
days of doing so -
(a) nominate a fair and reasonable price for the shares to be acquired; and
(b) give notice of the price to the holder of those shares.

(2) A shareholder who considers that the price nominated by the board is not
fair or reasonable shall forthwith give notice of objection to the company.

(3) The shares are deemed to have been purchased by the company upon receipt
by the shareholder of a notice under Subsection (1).

(4) Where, within one month of giving notice to a shareholder under

Subsection (1), no objection to the price has been received by the company -
(a) the company shall forthwith pay the nominated price to the
shareholder; and
(b) the shareholder shall forthwith deliver any share certificate in respect
of the shares to the company.

(5) Where, within one month of giving notice to a shareholder under

Subsection (1), an objection to the price has been received by the company, the company
shall within seven days -
(a) apply to the Court to appoint a person as arbitrator to determine what
is a fair and reasonable price; and
(b) pay a provisional price in respect of the shares equal to the price
nominated by the board.

(6) Upon payment of the provisional price by the company, the shareholder
shall forthwith deliver any share certificate in respect of the shares to the company.

(7) The person appointed by the Court as arbitrator shall expeditiously

determine a fair and reasonable price for the shares to be purchased.

(8) Where the price determined under Subsection (7) -

- 38 -
 Companies

(a) exceeds the provisional price, the company shall forthwith pay the
balance owing to the shareholder; or
(b) is less than the provisional price paid, the shareholder shall forthwith
repay the excess to the company.

(9) The arbitrator may award interest on any balance payable or excess to be
repaid under Subsection (8) at such rate as he thinks fit, having regard to whether the
provisional price paid or the reference to arbitration, as the case may be, was reasonable.

94. PURCHASE OF SHARES BY THIRD PARTY.

(1) Section 93 applies to the purchase of shares by a person with whom the
company has entered into an arrangement for purchase in accordance with Section 92 (2)
(b) subject to such modifications as may be necessary, and, in particular, as if references in
that section to the board and the company were references to that person.

(2) Every holder of shares that are to be purchased in accordance with the
arrangement is indemnified by the company in respect of loss suffered by reason of the
failure by the person who has agreed to purchase the shares to purchase them at the price
nominated or fixed by arbitration, as the case may be.

95. COURT MAY GRANT EXEMPTION.

(1) A company to which a notice has been given under Section 92 may apply to
the Court for an order exempting it from the obligation to purchase the shares to which the
notice relates on the grounds that -
(a) the purchase would be disproportionately damaging to the company;
or
(b) the company cannot reasonably be required to finance the purchase;
or
(c) it would not be just and equitable to require the company to purchase
the shares.

- 39 -
 Companies

(2) On an application under this section, the Court may make an order
exempting the company from the obligation to purchase the shares, and may make any
other order it thinks fit, including an order -
(a) setting aside a resolution of the shareholders;
(b) directing the company to take, or refrain from taking, any action
specified in the order; or
(c) requiring the company to pay compensation to the shareholders
affected; or
(d) that the company be put into liquidation.

(3) The Court shall not make an order under Subsection (2) on either of the
grounds set out in Subsection (1) (a) or (b) unless it is satisfied that the company has made
reasonable efforts to arrange for another person to purchase the shares in accordance with
Section 92 (2) (b).

96. COURT MAY GRANT EXEMPTION WHERE COMPANY INSOLVENT.

(1) Where -
(a) a notice is given to a company under Section 92; and
(b) the board has resolved that the purchase by the company of the shares
to which the notice relates would result in it failing to satisfy the
solvency test; and
(c) the company has, having made reasonable efforts to do so, been
unable to arrange for the shares to be purchased by another person in
accordance with Section 92 (2) (b),
the company shall apply to the Court for an order exempting it from the obligation to
purchase the shares.

(2) The Court may, on an application under Subsection (1), where it is satisfied
that -
(a) the purchase of the shares would result in the company failing to
satisfy the solvency test; and
(b) the company has made reasonable efforts to arrange for the shares to
be purchased by another person in accordance with Section 92 (2) (b),
make -
(c) an order exempting the company from the obligation to purchase the
shares; or
(d) an order suspending the obligation to purchase the shares; or
(e) such other order as it thinks fit, including any order referred to in
Section 95 (2).

Division 5. - Interest Groups.

97. MEANING OF "CLASSES" AND "INTEREST GROUPS".

(1) In this Act, unless the contrary intention appears -
"class" means a class of shares having attached to them identical
rights, privileges, limitations, and conditions;

- 40 -
 Companies

"interest group", in relation to any action or proposal affecting rights

attached to shares, means a group of shareholders -
(a) whose affected rights are identical; and
(b) whose rights are affected by the action or proposal
in the same way; and
(c) subject to Subsection (2) (b), who comprise the
holders of one or more classes of shares in the
company.

(2) For the purposes of this Act and the definition of the term "interest group" -
(a) one or more interest groups may exist in relation to any action or
proposal; and
(b) where -
(i) action is taken in relation to some holders of shares in a class
and not others; or
(ii) a proposal expressly distinguishes between some holders of
shares in a class and other holders of shares of that class,
holders of shares in the same class may fall into two or more interest groups.

98. ALTERATION OF SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS.

(1) A company shall not take action that affects the rights attached to shares
unless that action has been approved by a special resolution of each interest group.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), the rights attached to a share include -
(a) the rights, privileges, limitations, and conditions attached to the share
by this Act or the constitution, including voting rights and rights to
distributions; and
(b) pre-emptive rights arising under Section 45; and
(c) the right to have the procedure set out in this section, and any further
procedure required by the constitution for the amendment or alteration
of rights, observed by the company; and
(d) the right that a procedure required by the constitution for the
amendment or alteration of rights not be amended or altered.

(3) For the purposes of Subsection (1), the issue of further shares ranking
equally with, or in priority to, existing shares, whether as to voting rights or distributions,
is deemed to be action affecting the rights attached to the existing shares, unless -
(a) the constitution of the company expressly permits the issue of further
shares ranking equally with, or in priority to, those shares; or
(b) the issue is made in accordance with the pre-emptive rights of
shareholders under Section 45 or under the constitution of the
company.

99. SHAREHOLDER MAY REQUIRE COMPANY TO PURCHASE SHARES.

Where -
(a) an interest group has, under Section 98, approved, by special
resolution, the taking of action that affects the rights attached to
shares; and
(b) the company becomes entitled to take the action; and
(c) a shareholder who was a member of the interest group -

- 41 -
 Companies

(i) casts all the votes attached to the shares registered in that
shareholder's name and having the same beneficial owner
against approving the action; or
(ii) where the resolution approving the taking of the action was
passed under Section 103, did not sign the resolution,
that shareholder is entitled to require the company to purchase those shares in accordance
with Section 92.

100. ACTIONS NOT INVALID.

The taking of action by a company affecting the rights attached to shares is not
invalid by reason only that the action was not approved in accordance with Section 98.

Division 6. - Meetings of Shareholders.

101. ANNUAL MEETING OF SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), the board of a company shall call an annual
meeting of shareholders to be held -
(a) once in each calendar year; and
(b) not later than six months after the balance date of the company; and
(c) not later than 15 months after the previous annual meeting.

(2) A company is not required to hold its first annual meeting in the calendar
year in which it was first incorporated (whether or not under this Act), but shall hold that
meeting within 18 months of such incorporation.

(3) The Registrar may, on the application of the company, and for any special
reason the Registrar thinks fit, extend any of the periods referred to in Subsection (1) or (2)
even if, as a result, the period is extended beyond the calendar year.

(4) The company shall hold an annual meeting of shareholders on the date on
which it is called to be held.

102. SPECIAL MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS.

A special meeting of shareholders entitled to vote on an issue -
(a) may be called at any time by -
(i) the board; or
(ii) a person who is authorised by the constitution to call the
meeting; and
(b) shall be called by the board on the written request of shareholders
holding shares carrying together not less than 5% of the voting rights
entitled to be exercised on the issue.

103. RESOLUTION IN LIEU OF MEETING.

(1) Subject to Subsections (2) and (3), a resolution in writing signed by not less
than 75% of the shareholders who would be entitled to vote on that resolution at a meeting
of shareholders who together hold not less than 75% of the votes entitled to be cast on that
resolution is as valid as if it had been passed at a meeting of those shareholders.

(2) A resolution in writing that -

- 42 -
 Companies

(a) relates to a matter that is required by this Act or by the constitution to

be decided at a meeting of the shareholders of a company; and
(b) is signed by the shareholders specified in Subsection (3),
is made in accordance with this Act or the constitution of the company.

(3) For the purposes of Subsection (2) (b), the shareholders are the shareholders
referred to in Subsection (1).

(4) A person who is registered as the holder of parcels of shares having

different beneficial owners may expressly sign a resolution under this section in respect of
shares having one beneficial owner and refrain from signing the resolution in respect of
shares having another beneficial owner.

(5) It shall not be necessary for a company to hold an annual meeting of

shareholders under Section 101 where everything required to be done at that meeting (by
resolution or otherwise) is done by resolution in accordance with Subsections (2) and (3).

(6) Within five days of a resolution being passed under this section, the
company shall send a copy of the resolution to every shareholder who did not sign the
resolution or did not sign the resolution in respect of all the shares registered in that
shareholder’s name.

(7) A resolution may be signed under Subsection (1) or Subsection (2) without
any prior notice being given to shareholders.

(8) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (6) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (1); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

104. COURT MAY CALL MEETING OF SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Where the Court is satisfied that -
(a) it is impracticable to call or conduct a meeting of shareholders in the
manner specified in this Act or the constitution; or
(b) it is in the interests of a company that a meeting of shareholders be
held,
the Court may order a meeting of shareholders to be held or conducted in such manner as
the Court directs.

(2) Application to the Court may be made by a director, or a shareholder, or a

creditor of the company.

(3) The Court may make the order on such terms as to the costs of conducting
the meeting and as to security for those costs as the Court thinks fit.

- 43 -
 Companies

105. PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS.

The provisions of Schedule 2 govern proceedings at meetings of shareholders of a
company except to the extent that the constitution of the company makes provision for the
matters that are expressed in that Schedule to be subject to the constitution of the
company.

Division 7. - Ascertaining Shareholders.

106. SHAREHOLDERS ENTITLED TO RECEIVE DISTRIBUTIONS, ATTEND

MEETINGS, AND EXERCISE RIGHTS.
(1) The shareholders who are -
(a) entitled to receive distributions; or
(b) entitled to exercise pre-emptive rights to acquire shares in accordance
with Section 45; or
(c) entitled to exercise any other right or receive any other benefit under
this Act or the constitution,
are -
(d) where the board fixes a date for the purpose, those shareholders
whose names are registered in the share register on that date; and
(e) where the board does not fix a date for the purpose, those
shareholders whose names are registered in the share register on the
day on which the board passes the resolution concerned.

(2) A date shall not be fixed under Subsection (1) that precedes by more than
one month the date on which the proposed action will be taken.

(3) The shareholders who are entitled to receive notice of a meeting of

shareholders are -
(a) where the board fixes a date for the purpose, those shareholders
whose names are registered in the share register on that date; and
(b) where the board does not fix a date for the purpose, those
shareholders whose names are registered in the share register at the
close of business on the day immediately preceding the day on which
the notice is given.

(4) The date fixed under Subsection (3) shall be -

(a) within one month of the date on which the meeting is to be held; and
(b) at least 14 days before the date on which the meeting is to be held.

PART VIII. - DIRECTORS AND THEIR POWERS AND DUTIES.

Division 1. - Meaning of "Director" and "Board".

107. MEANING OF "DIRECTOR".

(1) In this Act, "director", in relation to a company, includes -
(a) a person occupying the position of director of the company by
whatever name called; and

- 44 -
 Companies

(b) for the purposes of Sections 112 to 119 (inclusive), 123 to 127
(inclusive), 344 and 350 -
(i) a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions a
person referred to in Paragraph (a) may be required or is
accustomed to act; and
(ii) a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the
board of the company may be required or is accustomed to act;
and
(iii) a person who exercises or who is entitled to exercise or who
controls or who is entitled to control the exercise of powers
which, apart from the constitution of the company, would fall to
be exercised by the board; and
(c) for the purposes of Sections 112 to 127 (inclusive), 344, and 350, a
person to whom a power or duty of the board has been directly
delegated by the board with that person's consent or acquiescence, or
who exercises the power or duty with the consent or acquiescence of
the board; and
(d) for the purposes of Sections 123 to 127 (inclusive), a person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions a person referred to
in Paragraphs (a) to (c) (inclusive) may be required or is accustomed
to act in respect of his duties and powers as a director.

(2) In this Act, "director", in relation to a company, does not include a receiver.

(3) Where the constitution of a company confers a power on shareholders

which would otherwise fall to be exercised by the board, any shareholder who exercises
that power or who takes part in deciding whether to exercise that power is deemed, in
relation to the exercise of the power or any consideration concerning its exercise, to be a
director for the purposes of Sections 112 to 116 (inclusive).

(4) Where the constitution of a company requires a director or the board to

exercise or refrain from exercising a power in accordance with a decision or direction of
shareholders, any shareholder who takes part in -
(a) the making of any decision that the power should or should not be
exercised; or
(b) the making of any decision whether to give a direction,
as the case may be, is deemed, in relation to making any such decision, to be a director for
the purposes of Sections 112 to 116.

(5) Subsections (1) (b) to (d) (inclusive) do not include a person to the extent
that the person acts only in a professional capacity.

108. MEANING OF "BOARD".

In this Act, the terms "board" and "board of directors", in relation to a company,
mean -
(a) directors of the company who number not less than the required quorum
acting together as a board of directors; or
(b) where the company has only one director, that director.

Division 2. - Powers of Management.

- 45 -
 Companies

109. MANAGEMENT OF COMPANY.

(1) The business and affairs of a company shall be managed by, or under the
direction or supervision of, the board of the company.

(2) The board of a company has all the powers necessary for managing, and for
directing and supervising the management of, the business and affairs of the company.

(3) Subsections (1) and (2) are subject to any modifications, exceptions, or
limitations contained in this Act or in the company's constitution.

110. MAJOR TRANSACTIONS.

(1) A company shall not enter into a major transaction unless the transaction is-
(a) approved by special resolution; or
(b) contingent on approval by special resolution.

(2) In this section -

"assets" includes property of any kind, whether tangible or intangible;
"major transaction", in relation to a company, means -
(a) the acquisition of, or an agreement to acquire, whether
contingent or not, assets the value of which is more than
half the value of the assets of the company before the
acquisition; or
(b) the disposition of, or an agreement to dispose of, whether
contingent or not, assets of the company the value of
which is more than half the value of the assets of the
company before the disposition; or
(c) a transaction which has or is likely to have the effect of
the company acquiring rights or interests or incurring
obligations or liabilities the value of which is more than
half the value of the assets of the company before the
transaction.

(3) Nothing in Paragraph (c) of the definition of the term "major transaction" in
Subsection (2) applies by reason only of the company giving, or entering into an
agreement to give, a floating charge secured over the assets of the company the value of
which is more than half the value of the assets of the company for the purpose of securing
the repayment of money or the performance of an obligation.

(4) Nothing in this section applies to a major transaction entered into by a

receiver appointed pursuant to an instrument creating a charge over all or substantially all
of the property of a company.

111. DELEGATION OF POWERS.

(1) Subject to any restrictions in the constitution of the company, the board of a
company may delegate to a committee of directors, a director or employee of the company,
or any other person, any one or more of its powers other than its powers under any of the
sections set out in Schedule 3.

- 46 -
 Companies

(2) A board that delegates a power under Subsection (1) is responsible for the
exercise of the power by the delegate as if the power had been exercised by the board,
unless the board -
(a) believed on reasonable grounds at all times before the exercise of the
power that the delegate would exercise the power in conformity with
the duties imposed on directors of the company by this Act and the
company's constitution; and
(b) has monitored, by means of reasonable methods properly used, the
exercise of the power by the delegate.

Division 3. - Directors' Duties.

112. DUTY OF DIRECTORS TO ACT IN GOOD FAITH AND IN BEST

INTERESTS OF COMPANY.
(1) Subject to this section, a director of a company, when exercising powers or
performing duties, shall act in good faith and in what the director believes to be the best
interests of the company.

(2) A director of a company that is a wholly owned subsidiary may, when

exercising powers or performing duties as a director, where expressly permitted to do so
by the constitution of the company, act in a manner which he believes is in the best
interests of that company's holding company even though it may not be in the best
interests of the company.

(3) A director of a company that is a subsidiary, but not a wholly owned

subsidiary may, when exercising powers or performing duties as a director, where
expressly permitted to do so by the constitution of the company and with the prior
agreement of the shareholders, other than its holding company, act in a manner which he
believes is in the best interests of that company's holding company or another company
within the same group of companies even though it may not be in the best interests of the
company.

(4) A director of a company incorporated to carry out a joint venture between

the shareholders may, when exercising powers or performing duties as a director in
connection with the carrying out of the joint venture, where expressly permitted to do so
by the constitution of the company, act in a manner which he believes is in the best
interests of a shareholder or shareholders, even though it may not be in the best interests of
the company.

(5) Subject to Section 113, a director who acts in contravention of this section
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

113. EXERCISE OF POWERS IN RELATION TO EMPLOYEES.

(1) Nothing in Section 112 limits the power of a director to make provision for
the benefit of employees of the company in connection with the company ceasing to carry
on the whole or part of its business.

- 47 -
 Companies

(2) In Subsection (1) -

"employees" includes former employees and the dependants of
employees or former employees; but does not include an
employee or former employee who is or was a director of the
company;
"company" includes a subsidiary of a company.

114. DIRECTORS TO COMPLY WITH ACT AND CONSTITUTION.

(1) A director of a company shall not act, or agree to the company acting, in a
manner that contravenes this Act or the constitution of the company.

(2) A director who acts in contravention of Subsection (1) commits an offence

and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

115. DIRECTOR'S DUTY OF CARE.

(1) A director of a company, when exercising powers or performing duties as a
director, shall exercise the care, diligence, and skill that a reasonable director would
exercise in the same circumstances taking into account, but without limitation -
(a) the nature of the company; and
(b) the nature of the decision; and
(c) the position of the director and the nature of the responsibilities
undertaken by him.

(2) A director who acts in contravention of this section commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

116. USE OF INFORMATION AND ADVICE.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a director of a company, when exercising powers
or performing duties as a director, may rely on reports, statements, and financial data and
other information prepared or supplied, and on professional or expert advice given, by any
of the following persons: -
(a) an employee of the company whom the director believes on
reasonable grounds to be reliable and competent in relation to the
matters concerned;
(b) a professional adviser or expert in relation to matters which the
director believes on reasonable grounds to be within the person's
professional or expert competence;
(c) any other director or committee of directors upon which the director
did not serve in relation to matters within the director's or committee's
designated authority.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to a director only where the director -

(a) acts in good faith; and
(b) makes proper inquiry where the need for inquiry is indicated by the
circumstances; and
(c) has no knowledge that such reliance is unwarranted.

- 48 -
 Companies

Division 4. - Transactions Involving Self-Interest.

117. MEANING OF "INTERESTED".

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), for the purposes of this Act, a director of a
company is interested in a transaction to which the company is a party where, and only
where, the director -
(a) is a party to, or will or may derive a material financial benefit from,
the transaction; or
(b) has a material financial interest in another party to the transaction; or
(c) is a director, officer, or trustee of another party to, or person who will
or may derive a material financial benefit from, the transaction, not
being a party or person that is -
(i) the company's holding company being a holding company of
which the company is a wholly-owned subsidiary; or
(ii) a wholly-owned subsidiary of the company; or
(iii) a wholly-owned subsidiary of a holding company of which the
company is also a wholly-owned subsidiary; or
(d) is the parent, child, or spouse of another party to, or person who will
or may derive a material financial benefit from, the transaction; or
(e) is otherwise directly or indirectly materially interested in the
transaction.

(2) For the purposes of this Act, a director of a company is not interested in a
transaction to which the company is a party where the transaction comprises only the
giving by the company of security to a third party which has no connection with the
director, at the request of the third party, in respect of a debt or obligation of the company
for which the director or another person has personally assumed responsibility in whole or
in part under a guarantee, indemnity, or by the deposit of a security.

118. DISCLOSURE OF INTEREST.

(1) A director of a company shall, forthwith after becoming aware of the fact
that he is interested in a transaction or proposed transaction with the company, cause to be
entered in the interests register, and, where the company has more than one director,
disclose to the board of the company -
(a) where the monetary value of the director's interest is able to be
quantified, the nature and monetary value of that interest; or
(b) where the monetary value of the director's interest cannot be
quantified, the nature and extent of that interest.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), a general notice entered in the interests
register or disclosed to the board to the effect that a director is a shareholder, director,
officer, or trustee of another named company or other person and is to be regarded as
interested in any transaction which may, after the date of the entry or disclosure, be entered
into with that company or person, is a sufficient disclosure of interest in relation to that
transaction.

(3) A failure by a director to comply with Subsection (1) does not affect the
validity of a transaction entered into by the company or the director.

- 49 -
 Companies

(4) Every director who fails to comply with Subsection (1) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

119. AVOIDANCE OF TRANSACTIONS.

(1) A transaction entered into by a company in which a director of the company
is interested may be avoided by the company at any time before the expiration of three
months after the transaction is disclosed to all the shareholders, whether by means of the
company's annual report or otherwise.

(2) A transaction cannot be avoided where the company receives fair value
under it.

(3) For the purposes of Subsection (2), the question whether a company
receives fair value under a transaction is to be determined on the basis of the information
known to the company and to the interested director at the time the transaction is entered
into.

(4) Where a transaction is entered into by a company in good faith in the

ordinary course of its business and on usual terms and conditions, the company is
presumed to receive fair value under the transaction.

(5) For the purposes of this Act -

(a) a person seeking to uphold a transaction and who knew or ought to
have known of the director's interest at the time the transaction was
entered into has the onus of establishing fair value; and
(b) in any other case, the company has the onus of establishing that it did
not receive fair value.

(6) A transaction in which a director is interested can only be avoided on the

ground of the director's interest in accordance with this section or the
company's constitution.

120. EFFECT ON THIRD PARTIES.

The avoidance of a transaction under Section 119 does not affect the title or
interest of a person in or to property which that person has acquired where the property
was acquired-
(a) from a person other than the company; and
(b) for valuable consideration; and
(c) without knowledge of the circumstances of the transaction under which the
person referred to in Paragraph (a) acquired the property from the company.

121. SECTIONS 118 AND 119 DO NOT APPLY IN CERTAIN CASES.

Nothing in Sections 118 and 119 applies in relation to -
(a) remuneration or any other benefit given to a director in accordance with
Section 139; or
(b) an indemnity given or insurance provided in accordance with Section 140.

- 50 -
 Companies

122. INTERESTED DIRECTOR MAY VOTE.

Subject to the constitution of the company, a director of a company who is
interested in a transaction entered into, or to be entered into, by the company, may -
(a) vote on a matter relating to the transaction; and
(b) attend a meeting of directors at which a matter relating to the transaction
arises and be included among the directors present at the meeting for the
purpose of a quorum; and
(c) sign a document relating to the transaction on behalf of the company; and
(d) do any other thing in his capacity as a director in relation to the transaction,
as if the director were not interested in the transaction.

123. USE OF COMPANY INFORMATION.

(1) A director or employee of a company who has information in his capacity
as a director or employee of the company, being information that would not otherwise be
available to him, shall not disclose that information to any person, or make use of or act on
the information, except -
(a) for the purposes of the company; or
(b) as required by law; or
(c) in accordance with Subsection (2) or (3); or
(d) in complying with Section 118.

(2) A director of a company may, unless prohibited by the board, disclose

information to -
(a) a person whose interests the director represents; or
(b) a person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the
director may be required or is accustomed to act in relation to the
director's powers and duties and, where the director discloses the
information, the name of the person to whom it is disclosed shall be
entered in the interests register.

(3) A director of a company may disclose, make use of, or act on the
information where -
(a) particulars of the disclosure, use, or the act in question are entered in
the interests register; and
(b) the director is first authorised to do so by the board; and
(c) the disclosure, use, or act in question will not, or will not be likely to,
prejudice the company.

(4) A director who acts in contravention of Subsection (1) commits an offence

and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

124. MEANING OF "RELEVANT INTEREST".

(1) For the purposes of Section 126, a director of a company has a relevant
interest in a share issued by a company (whether or not the director is registered in the
share register as the holder of it) where the director -
(a) is a beneficial owner of the share; or
(b) has the power to exercise any right to vote attached to the share; or
(c) has the power to control the exercise of any right to vote attached to
the share; or
(d) has the power to acquire or dispose of the share; or

- 51 -
 Companies

(e) has the power to control the acquisition or disposition of the share by
another person; or
(f) under, or by virtue of, any trust, agreement, arrangement or
understanding relating to the share (whether or not that person is a
party to it) -
(i) may at any time have the power to exercise any right to vote
attached to the share; or
(ii) may at any time have the power to control the exercise of any
right to vote attached to the share; or
(iii) may at any time have the power to acquire or dispose of the
share; or
(iv) may at any time have the power to control the acquisition or
disposition of the share by another person.

(2) Where a person (whether or not a director of the company) has a relevant
interest in a share by virtue of Subsection (1) and -
(a) that person or its directors are accustomed or under an obligation,
whether legally enforceable or not, to act in accordance with the
directions, instructions, or wishes of a director of the company in
relation to -
(i) the exercise of any right to vote attached to the share; or
(ii) the control of the exercise of any right to vote attached to the
share; or
(iii) the acquisition or disposition of the share; or
(iv) the exercise of the power to control the acquisition or
disposition of the share by another person; or
(b) a director of the company has the power to exercise any right to vote
attached to 20% or more of the shares of that person; or
(c) a director of the company has the power to control the exercise of any
right to vote attached to 20% or more of the shares of that person; or
(d) a director of the company has the power to acquire or dispose of 20%
or more of the shares of that person; or
(e) a director of the company has the power to control the acquisition or
disposition of 20% or more of the shares of that person,
that director has a relevant interest in the share.

(3) A person who has, or may have, a power referred to in any of Subsection
(1) (b) to (f) (inclusive), has a relevant interest in a share regardless of whether the power -
(a) is expressed or implied; or
(b) is direct or indirect; or
(c) is legally enforceable or not; or
(d) is related to a particular share or not; or
(e) is subject to restraint or restriction or is capable of being made subject
to restraint or restriction; or
(f) is exercisable presently or in the future; or
(g) is exercisable only on the fulfilment of a condition; or
(h) is exercisable alone or jointly with another person or persons.

(4) A power referred to in Subsection (1) exercisable jointly with another

person or persons is deemed to be exercisable by either or any of those persons.

- 52 -
 Companies

(5) A reference to a power includes a reference to a power that arises from, or

is capable of being exercised as the result of, a breach of any trust, agreement,
arrangement, or understanding, or any of them, whether or not it is legally enforceable.

125. RELEVANT INTERESTS TO BE DISREGARDED IN CERTAIN CASES.

(1) For the purposes of Section 126, no account shall be taken of a relevant
interest of a person in a share where -
(a) the ordinary business of the person who has the relevant interest
consists of, or includes, the lending of money or the provision of
financial services, or both, and that person has the relevant interest
only as security given for the purposes of a transaction entered into in
good faith in the ordinary course of the business of that person; or
(b) that person has the relevant interest by reason only of acting for
another person to acquire or dispose of that share on behalf of the
other person in good faith in the ordinary course of business of a
stockbroker and that person is a member of a stock exchange; or
(c) that person has the relevant interest solely by reason of being
appointed as a proxy to vote at a particular meeting of members, or of
a class of members, of the company and the instrument of that
person's appointment is produced before the start of the meeting in
accordance with Section 6 (4) of Schedule 2 to this Act or by a time
specified in the company's constitution, as the case may be; or
(d) that person -
(i) is a trustee corporation or a nominee company; and
(ii) has the relevant interest by reason only of acting for another
person in good faith in the ordinary course of business of that
trustee corporation or nominee company; or
(e) that person has the relevant interest by reason only that the person is a
bare trustee of a trust to which the share is subject.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1) (e), a trustee may be a bare trustee
notwithstanding that he is entitled as a trustee to be remunerated out of the income or
property of the trust.

126. DISCLOSURE OF SHARE DEALING BY DIRECTORS.

(1) A director of a company who acquires or disposes of a relevant interest in
shares issued by the company shall, forthwith after the acquisition or disposition -
(a) disclose to the board -
(i) the number and class of shares in which the relevant interest has
been acquired or the number and class of shares in which the
relevant interest was disposed of, as the case may be; and
(ii) the nature of the relevant interest; and
(iii) the consideration paid or received; and
(iv) the date of the acquisition or disposition; and
(b) ensure that the particulars disclosed to the board under Paragraph (a)
are entered in the interests register.

(2) A director who acts in contravention of this section commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

- 53 -
 Companies

127. RESTRICTIONS ON SHARE DEALING BY DIRECTORS AND

EMPLOYEES.
(1) Where a director or employee of a company has information in his capacity
as a director or employee of the company or a related company, being information that
would not otherwise be available to him, but which is information material to an
assessment of the value of shares or other securities issued by the company or a related
company, the director or employee may acquire or dispose of those shares or securities
only where -
(a) in the case of an acquisition, the consideration given for the
acquisition is not less than the fair value of the shares or securities; or
(b) in the case of a disposition, the consideration received for the
disposition is not more than the fair value of the shares or securities.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), the fair value of shares or securities is to
be determined on the basis of all information known to the director or employee or
publicly available at the time.

(3) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a share or security that is
acquired or disposed of by a director or employee only as a nominee for the company or a
related company.

(4) Where a director or employee acquires shares or securities in contravention

of Subsection (1) (a), the director or employee is liable to the person from whom the
shares or securities were acquired for the amount by which the fair value of the shares or
securities exceeds the amount paid by the director or employee.

(5) Where a director or employee disposes of shares or securities in

contravention of Subsection (1) (b), the director or employee is liable to the person to
whom the shares or securities were disposed of for the amount by which the consideration
received by the director or employee exceeds the fair value of the shares or securities.

(6) A person who acts in contravention of Subsection (1) commits an offence

and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

Division 5. - Appointment and Removal of Directors.

128. NUMBER OF DIRECTORS AND RESIDENCE.

(1) A company shall have at least one director.

(2) At least one director of the company shall be ordinarily resident in the
country.

129. QUALIFICATIONS OF DIRECTORS.

(1) A natural person who is not disqualified by Subsection (2) may be
appointed as a director of a company.

(2) The following persons are disqualified from being appointed or holding
office as a director of a company: -
(a) a person who is under 18 years of age;

- 54 -
 Companies

(b) a person who is prohibited from being a director or promoter of or

being concerned or taking part in the management of a company
under Section 425, 426 or 428;
(c) a person who is or becomes of unsound mind;
(d) in relation to any particular company, a person who does not comply
with any qualifications for directors contained in the constitution of
that company.

(3) A person that is not a natural person cannot be a director of a company.

(4) A person who is disqualified from being a director but who acts as a
director is a director for the purposes of a provision of this Act that imposes a duty or an
obligation on a director of a company.

130. DIRECTOR'S CONSENT REQUIRED.

A person shall not be appointed as a director of a company unless he has consented
in writing, in the prescribed form, to be a director and certified that he is not disqualified
from being appointed or holding office as a director of a company.

131. APPOINTMENT OF FIRST AND SUBSEQUENT DIRECTORS.

(1) A person named as a director in an application for registration or in an
amalgamation proposal holds office as a director from the date of registration or the date
the amalgamation proposal is effective, as the case may be, until that person ceases to hold
office as a director in accordance with this Act.

(2) All subsequent directors of a company shall, unless the constitution of the
company otherwise provides, be appointed by ordinary resolution.

132. COURT MAY APPOINT DIRECTORS.

(1) Where -
(a) there are no directors of a company, or the number of directors is less
than the quorum required for a meeting of the board; and
(b) it is not possible or practicable to appoint directors in accordance with
the company's constitution,
a shareholder or creditor of the company may apply to the Court to appoint one or more
persons as directors of the company, and the Court may make an appointment where it
considers that it is in the interests of the company to do so.

(2) An appointment under Subsection (1) may be made on such terms and
conditions as the Court thinks fit.

- 55 -
 Companies

133. APPOINTMENT OF DIRECTORS TO BE VOTED ON INDIVIDUALLY.

(1) Subject to the constitution of the company, the shareholders of a company
may vote on a resolution to appoint a director of the company only where -
(a) the resolution is for the appointment of one director; or
(b) the resolution is a single resolution for the appointment of two or
more persons as directors of the company and a separate resolution
that it be so voted on has first been passed without a vote being cast
against it.

(2) A resolution moved in contravention of Subsection (1) is void even though

the moving of it was not objected to at the time.

(3) Subsection (2) does not limit the operation of Section 136.

(4) No provision for the automatic reappointment of retiring directors in default

of another appointment applies on the passing of a resolution in contravention of
Subsection (1).

(5) Nothing in this section prevents the election of two or more directors by
ballot or poll.

134. REMOVAL OF DIRECTORS.

(1) Subject to the constitution of the company, a director of a company may be
removed from office by ordinary resolution passed at a meeting called for the purpose or
for purposes that include the removal of the director.

(2) The notice of a meeting referred to in Subsection (1) shall state that the
purpose or a purpose of the meeting is the removal of the director.

135. DIRECTOR CEASING TO HOLD OFFICE.

(1) The office of director of a company is vacated where the person holding
that office -
(a) resigns in accordance with Subsection (2); or
(b) is removed from office in accordance with this Act or the constitution
of the company; or
(c) becomes disqualified from being a director pursuant to Section 129;
or
(d) dies; or
(e) otherwise vacates office in accordance with the constitution of the
company.

(2) A director of a company may resign office by signing a written notice of

resignation and sending it to the address for service of the company and such notice is
effective when it is received at that address or at a later time specified in the notice.

(3) Notwithstanding the vacation of office, a person who held office as a

director remains liable under the provisions of this Act that impose liabilities on directors
in relation to acts and omissions and decisions made while that person was a director.

136. VALIDITY OF DIRECTOR'S ACTS.

- 56 -
 Companies

The acts of a person as a director are valid even though -

(a) the person's appointment was defective; or
(b) the person is not qualified for appointment.

137. NOTICE OF CHANGE OF DIRECTORS.

(1) The board of a company shall ensure that notice in the prescribed form of -
(a) a change in the directors of a company, whether as the result of a
director ceasing to hold office or the appointment of a new director,
or both; or
(b) a change in the name or the address or the postal address of a director
of a company,
is submitted to the Registrar for registration.

(2) A notice under Subsection (1) shall -

(a) in the case of the appointment of a new director, have attached the
form of consent and certificate required pursuant to Section 130; and
(b) be submitted to the Registrar within one month of -
(i) the change occurring, in the case of the appointment or
resignation of a director; or
(ii) the company first becoming aware of the change, in the case of
the death of a director or a change in the name, address, or
postal address of a director.

(3) Where the board of a company fails to comply with this section, every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

Division 6. - Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Directors.

138. PROCEEDINGS OF BOARD.

Subject to the constitution of the company, the provisions set out in Schedule 4
govern the proceedings of the board of a company.

139. REMUNERATION AND OTHER BENEFITS.

(1) The board of a company may, subject to any restrictions contained in the
constitution of the company, authorise -
(a) the payment of remuneration or the provision of other benefits by the
company to a director for services as a director or in any other
capacity; and
(b) the payment by the company to a director or former director of
compensation for loss of office; and
(c) the making of loans by the company to a director; and
(d) the giving of guarantees by the company for debts incurred by a
director; and
(e) the entering into of a contract to do any of the things set out in
Paragraphs (a) to (d) (inclusive),
where the board is satisfied that to do so is fair to the company.

- 57 -
 Companies

(2) The board shall ensure that, forthwith after authorising the making of the
payment or the provision of the benefit or the making of the loan or the giving of the
guarantee or the entering into of the contract, as the case may be, particulars of the
payment or benefit or loan or guarantee or contract are entered in the interests register.

(3) The payment of remuneration or the giving of any other benefit to a director
in accordance with a contract authorised under Subsection (1) need not be separately
authorised under that subsection.

(4) Directors who vote in favour of authorising a payment, benefit, loan,

guarantee, or contract under Subsection (1) shall forthwith sign a certificate stating that, in
their opinion, the making of the payment or the provision of the benefit, or the making of
the loan, or the giving of the guarantee, or the entering into of the contract is fair to the
company, and the grounds for that opinion.

(5) Where a payment is made or other benefit provided or a guarantee is given

to which Subsection (1) applies and either -
(a) the provisions of Subsections (1) and (4) have not been complied
with; or
(b) reasonable grounds did not exist for the opinion set out in the
certificate given under Subsection (4),
the director or former director to whom the payment is made or the benefit is provided, or
in respect of whom the guarantee is given, as the case may be, is personally liable to the
company for the amount of the payment, or the monetary value of the benefit, or any
amount paid by the company under the guarantee, except to the extent to which he proves
that the payment or benefit or guarantee was fair to the company at the time it was made,
provided, or given.

(6) Where a loan is made to which Subsection (1) applies and either -
(a) the provisions of Subsections (1) and (4) have not been complied
with; or
(b) reasonable grounds did not exist for the opinion set out in the
certificate given under Subsection (4),
the loan becomes immediately repayable to the company by the director, notwithstanding
the terms of any agreement relating to the giving of the loan, except to the extent to which
he proves that the loan was fair to the company at the time it was given.

140. INDEMNITY AND INSURANCE.

(1) Except as provided in this section, a company shall not indemnify, or
directly or indirectly effect insurance for, a director or employee of the company or a
related company in respect of -
(a) liability for any act or omission in his capacity as a director or
employee; or
(b) costs incurred by that director or employee in defending or settling
any claim or proceeding relating to any such liability.

(2) An indemnity given in breach of this section is void.

- 58 -
 Companies

(3) A company may, if expressly authorised by its constitution, indemnify a

director or employee of the company or a related company for any costs incurred by him in
any proceeding -
(a) that relates to liability for any act or omission in his capacity as a
director or employee; and
(b) in which judgment is given in his favour, or in which he is acquitted,
or which is discontinued.

(4) A company may, if expressly authorised by its constitution, indemnify a

director or employee of the company or a related company in respect of -
(a) liability to any person other than the company or a related company
for any act or omission in his capacity as a director or employee; or
(b) costs incurred by that director or employee in defending or settling
any claim or proceeding relating to any such liability,
not being criminal liability or liability in respect of a breach, in the case of a director, of
the duty specified in Section 112 or, in the case of an employee, of any fiduciary duty
owed to the company or related company.

(5) A company may, if expressly authorised by its constitution and with the
prior approval of the board, effect insurance for a director or employee of the company or
a related company in respect of -
(a) liability, not being criminal liability, for any act or omission in his
capacity as a director or employee; or
(b) costs incurred by that director or employee in defending or settling
any claim or proceeding relating to any such liability; or
(c) costs incurred by that director or employee in defending any criminal
proceedings in which he is acquitted.

(6) The directors who vote in favour of authorising the effecting of insurance
under Subsection (5) shall forthwith sign a certificate stating that, in their opinion, the cost
of effecting the insurance is fair to the company.

(7) The board of a company shall ensure that particulars of any indemnity given
to, or insurance effected for, any director or employee of the company or a related
company are forthwith entered in the interests register.

(8) Where insurance is effected for a director or employee of a company or a

related company and -
(a) the provisions of either Subsection (5) or (6) have not been complied
with; or
(b) reasonable grounds did not exist for the opinion set out in the
certificate given under Subsection (6),
the director or employee is personally liable to the company for the cost of effecting the
insurance except to the extent that he proves that it was fair to the company at the time the
insurance was effected.

- 59 -
 Companies

(9) In this section -

"director" includes a former director
"effect insurance" includes pay, whether directly or indirectly, the
costs of the insurance;
"employee" includes a former employee;
"indemnify" includes relieve or excuse from liability, whether before
or after the liability arises, and "indemnity" has a corresponding
meaning.

PART IX. - ENFORCEMENT.

Division 1. - Interpretation.

141. INTERPRETATION.
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, the terms "entitled person",
"former shareholder", and "shareholder" include a reference to a personal
representative of an entitled person, former shareholder, or shareholder and a
person to whom shares of any of those persons have passed by operation of law.

Division 2. - Injunctions.

142. INJUNCTIONS.
(1) The Court may, on an application under this section, make an order -
(a) restraining a person who is engaging in or proposes to engage in
conduct that is or would contravene the constitution of the company
or this Act from engaging in that conduct; or
(b) requiring a person who has refused or failed, is refusing or failing, or
is proposing to refuse or fail, to do an act or thing that he is required
to do by the constitution of the company or this Act, to do that act or
thing.

(2) An application may be made by -

(a) the company; or
(b) a director or shareholder of the company; or
(c) an entitled person; or
(d) the Registrar.

(3) Where the Court makes an order under Subsection (1), it may also grant
such consequential relief as it thinks fit.

(4) An order may not be made under this section in relation to conduct or a
course of conduct that has been completed.

(5) The Court may, at any time before the final determination of an application
under Subsection (1), make, as an interim order, any order that it is empowered to make
under that subsection.

(6) Where an application is made to the Court under Subsection (1) for the
grant of an injunction under this section, the Court shall not require the applicant, as a
condition of granting an interim injunction, to give any undertakings as to damages.

- 60 -
 Companies

Division 3. - Derivative Actions.

143. DERIVATIVE ACTIONS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (3), the Court may, on the application of a
shareholder or director of a company, grant leave to that shareholder or director to -
(a) bring proceedings in the name and on behalf of the company or any
related company; or
(b) intervene in proceedings to which the company or any related
company is a party for the purpose of continuing, defending, or
discontinuing the proceedings on behalf of the company or related
company, as the case may be.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), in determining whether to grant leave

under that subsection, the Court shall have regard to -
(a) the likelihood of the proceedings succeeding; and
(b) the costs of the proceedings in relation to the relief likely to be
obtained; and
(c) any action already taken by the company or related company to obtain
relief; and
(d) the interests of the company or related company in the proceedings
being commenced, continued, defended, or discontinued, as the case
may be.

(3) Leave to bring proceedings or intervene in proceedings may be granted

under Subsection (1), only where the Court is satisfied that either -
(a) the company or related company does not intend to bring, diligently
continue or defend, or discontinue the proceedings, as the case may
be; or
(b) it is in the interests of the company or related company that the
conduct of the proceedings should not be left to the directors or to the
determination of the shareholders as a whole.

(4) Notice of the application shall be served on the company or related

company.

(5) The company or related company -

(a) may appear and be heard; and
(b) shall inform the Court, whether or not it intends to bring, continue,
defend, or discontinue the proceedings, as the case may be.

(6) Except as provided in this section, a shareholder is not entitled to bring or

intervene in any proceedings in the name of, or on behalf of, a company or a related
company.

- 61 -
 Companies

144. COSTS OF DERIVATIVE ACTION TO BE MET BY COMPANY.

The Court shall, on the application of the shareholder or director to whom leave
was granted under Section 143 to bring or intervene in the proceedings, order that the
whole or part of the reasonable costs of bringing or intervening in the proceedings,
including any costs relating to any settlement, compromise, or discontinuance approved
under Section 146, shall be met by the company unless the Court considers that it would
be unjust or inequitable for the company to bear those costs.

145. POWERS OF COURT WHERE LEAVE GRANTED.

The Court may, at any time, make any order it thinks fit in relation to proceedings
brought by a shareholder or a director or in which a shareholder or director intervenes, as
the case may be, with leave of the Court under Section 143, and without limiting the
generality of this section may -
(a) make an order authorising the shareholder or any other person to control the
conduct of the proceedings; and
(b) give directions for the conduct of the proceedings; and
(c) make an order requiring the company or the directors to provide
information or assistance in relation to the proceedings; and
(d) make an order directing that any amount ordered to be paid by a defendant
in the proceedings shall be paid, in whole or part, to former and present
shareholders of the company or related company instead of to the company
or the related company.

146. COMPROMISE, SETTLEMENT, OR WITHDRAWAL OF DERIVATIVE

ACTION.
No proceedings brought by a shareholder or a director or in which a shareholder or
a director intervenes, as the case may be, with leave of the Court under Section 143, may
be settled or compromised or discontinued without the approval of the Court.

Division 4. - Personal Actions by Shareholders.

147. PERSONAL ACTIONS BY SHAREHOLDERS AGAINST DIRECTORS.

(1) A shareholder or former shareholder may bring an action against a director
for breach of a duty owed to him as a shareholder.

(2) An action may not be brought under Subsection (1) to recover any loss in
the form of a reduction in the value of shares in the company or a failure of the shares to
increase in value by reason only of a loss suffered, or a gain forgone, by the company.

(3) Without limiting Subsection (1), the duties of directors set out in -
(a) Section 70; and
(b) Section 118; and
(c) Section 126,
are duties owed to shareholders, while the duties of directors set out in -
(d) Section 112; and
(e) Section 115; and
(f) Section 123,
are duties owed to the company and not to shareholders.

148. ACTIONS BY SHAREHOLDERS TO REQUIRE DIRECTORS TO ACT.

- 62 -
 Companies

Notwithstanding Section 147, the Court may, on the application of a shareholder of

a company, where it is satisfied it is just and equitable to do so, make an order requiring a
director of the company to take any action that is required to be taken by the directors
under the constitution of the company or this Act and, on making the order, the Court may
grant such other consequential relief as it thinks fit.

149. PERSONAL ACTIONS BY SHAREHOLDERS AGAINST COMPANY.

A shareholder of a company may bring an action against the company for breach of
a duty owed by the company to him as a shareholder.

150. ACTIONS BY SHAREHOLDERS TO REQUIRE COMPANY TO ACT.

Notwithstanding Section 149, the Court may, on the application of a shareholder of
a company, where it is satisfied that it is just and equitable to do so, make an order
requiring the board of the company to take any action that is required to be taken by the
constitution of the company or this Act and, on making the order, the Court may grant
such other consequential relief as it thinks fit.

151. REPRESENTATIVE ACTIONS.

Where a shareholder of a company brings proceedings against the company or a
director, and other shareholders have the same or substantially the same interest in relation
to the subject-matter of the proceedings, the Court may appoint that shareholder to
represent all or some of the shareholders having the same or substantially the same
interest, and may, for that purpose, make such order as it thinks fit including, without
limiting the generality of this section, an order -
(a) as to the control and conduct of the proceedings; and
(b) as to the costs of the proceedings; and
(c) directing the distribution of any amount ordered to be paid by a defendant in
the proceedings among the shareholders represented.

152. PREJUDICED SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) A shareholder or former shareholder of a company, or any other entitled
person, who considers that the affairs of a company have been, or are being, or are likely
to be, conducted in a manner that is, or any act or acts of the company have been, or are, or
are likely to be, oppressive, unfairly discriminatory, or unfairly prejudicial to him in that
capacity or in any other capacity, may apply to the Court for an order under this section.

(2) Where, on an application under this section, the Court considers that it is
just and equitable to do so, it may make such order as it thinks fit including, without
limiting the generality of this subsection, an order -
(a) requiring the company or any other person to acquire the shareholder's
shares; or
(b) requiring the company or any other person to pay compensation to a
person; or
(c) regulating the future conduct of the company's affairs; or
(d) altering or adding to the company's constitution; or
(e) appointing a receiver of the company; or
(f) directing the rectification of the records of the company; or
(g) putting the company into liquidation; or

- 63 -
 Companies

(h) setting aside action taken by the company or the board in breach of
this Act or the constitution of the company.

(3) No order may be made against the company or any other person under
Subsection (2) unless the company or that person is a party to the proceedings in which the
application is made.

(4) Failure to comply with any of the following sections is conduct which is
unfairly prejudicial for the purposes of this section: -
(a) Section 45;
(b) Section 47;
(c) Section 51;
(d) Section 57;
(e) Section 63;
(f) Section 98;
(g) Section 110.

(5) The signing by the directors of a company of a certificate required by this

Act without reasonable grounds existing for an opinion set out in it is conduct that is
unfairly prejudicial for the purposes of this section.

153. ALTERATION TO CONSTITUTION.

(1) Where the Court makes an order under Section 152 altering or adding to the
constitution of a company, the constitution, to the extent that it has been altered or added
to by the Court, can only be altered or added to again -
(a) in accordance with the terms of that order; or
(b) with the leave of the Court.

(2) Any alteration or addition to the constitution of a company made by an

order under Section 152 has the same effect as if it had been made by the shareholders of
the company pursuant to Section 33 and the provisions of this Act shall apply to the
constitution as altered or added to.

(3) Within one month of the making of an order under Section 152 altering or
adding to the constitution of a company, the board of the company shall ensure that a
certified copy of the order and the constitution as altered or added to is submitted to the
Registrar for registration.

(4) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (3), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

Division 5. - Ratification.

154. RATIFICATION OF CERTAIN ACTIONS OF DIRECTORS.

(1) The purported exercise by a director or the board of a company of a power
vested in the shareholders or any other person may be ratified or approved by those
shareholders or that person in the same manner in which the power may be exercised.

- 64 -
 Companies

(2) The purported exercise of a power that is ratified under Subsection (1) is
deemed to be, and always to have been, a proper and valid exercise of that power.

(3) The ratification or approval under this section of the purported exercise of a
power by a director or the board does not prevent the Court from exercising a power which
might, apart from the ratification or approval, be exercised in relation to the action of the
director or the board.

PART X. - ADMINISTRATION OF COMPANIES.

Division 1. - Authority to Bind Company.

155. METHOD OF CONTRACTING.

(1) A contract or other enforceable obligation may be entered into by a
company as follows -
(a) an obligation which, if entered into by a natural person, would, by
law, be required to be by deed, may be entered into on behalf of the
company in writing signed under the common seal of the company; or
(b) an obligation which, if entered into by a natural person, is, by law,
required to be in writing, may be entered into on behalf of the
company in writing by a person acting under the company's express or
implied authority; or
(c) an obligation which, if entered into by a natural person, is not, by law,
required to be in writing, may be entered into on behalf of the
company in writing or orally by a person acting under the company's
express or implied authority.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to a contract or other obligation -

(a) whether or not that contract or obligation was entered into in the
country; and
(b) whether or not the law governing the contract or obligation is the law
of Papua New Guinea.

(3) A company may, if its constitution so authorises, have for use in any place
outside the country an official seal, which shall be a facsimile of the common seal of the
company with the addition on its face of the name of every place where it is to be used,
and the person affixing any such official seal shall certify on the instrument to which it is
affixed the date on which and the place at which it is affixed.

156. ATTORNEYS.
(1) Subject to its constitution, a company may, by an instrument in writing
executed in accordance with Section 155 (1) (a), appoint a person as its attorney either
generally or in relation to a specified matter.

(2) An act of the attorney in accordance with the instrument binds the company.

- 65 -
 Companies

Division 2. - Pre-incorporation Contracts.

157. PRE-INCORPORATION CONTRACTS MAY BE RATIFIED.

(1) In this section and in Sections 158 to 160 (inclusive), the term "pre-
incorporation contract" means -
(a) a contract purporting to be made by a company before its
incorporation; or
(b) a contract made by a person on behalf of a company before and in
contemplation of its incorporation.

(2) Notwithstanding any law, a pre-incorporation contract may be ratified

within such period as may be specified in the contract, or where no period is specified,
then within one month after the incorporation of the company in the name of which, or on
behalf of which, it has been made.

(3) A contract that is ratified is as valid and enforceable as if the company had
been a party to the contract when it was made.

(4) A pre-incorporation contract may be ratified by a company in the same

manner as a contract may be entered into on behalf of a company under Section 155.

(5) Notwithstanding any law, where a pre-incorporation contract has not been
ratified by a company, or validated by the Court under Section 159, the company may not
enforce it or take the benefit of it.

158. WARRANTIES IMPLIED IN PRE-INCORPORATION CONTRACTS.

(1) Notwithstanding any law, in a pre-incorporation contract, unless a contrary
intention is expressed in the contract, there is an implied warranty by the person who
purports to make the contract in the name of, or on behalf of, the company -
(a) that the company will be incorporated within such period as may be
specified in the contract, or where no period is specified, then within a
reasonable time after the making of the contract; and
(b) that the company will ratify the contract within such period as may be
specified in the contract, or where no period is specified, then within a
reasonable time after the incorporation of the company.

(2) The amount of damages recoverable in an action for breach of a warranty

implied by Subsection (1) is the same as the amount of damages that would be recoverable
in an action against the company for damages for breach by the company of the
unperformed obligations under the contract if the contract had been ratified and cancelled.

(3) Where, after its incorporation, a company enters into a contract in the same
terms as, or in substitution for, a pre-incorporation contract (not being a contract ratified
by the company under Section 157), the liability of a person under Subsection (1)
(including any liability under an order made by the Court for the payment of damages) is
discharged.

- 66 -
 Companies

159. FAILURE TO RATIFY.

(1) A party to a pre-incorporation contract that has not been ratified by the
company after its incorporation may apply to the Court for an order -
(a) directing the company to return property, whether real or personal,
acquired under the contract to that party; or
(b) for any other relief in favour of that party relating to that property; or
(c) validating the contract whether in whole or in part.

(2) The Court may, where it considers it just and equitable to do so, make any
order or grant any relief it thinks fit and may do so whether or not an order has been made
under Section 158 (2).

160. BREACH OF PRE-INCORPORATION CONTRACT.

In proceedings against a company for breach of a pre-incorporation contract which
has been ratified by the company, the Court may, on the application of the company, any
other party to the proceedings, or of its own motion, make such order for the payment of
damages or other relief as the Court considers just and equitable, in addition to or in
substitution for any order which may be made against the company, against a person by
whom the contract was made.

Division 3. - Registered Office.

161. REGISTERED OFFICE.

(1) A company shall always have a registered office in the country.

(2) The registered office shall be identifiable and easily accessible to the public.

(3) Subject to Section 162, the registered office of a company at a particular

time is the place that is described as its registered office in the register at that time.

(4) The description of the registered office shall -

(a) state the address of the registered office, including the suburb and
street name and number or the allotment and section number or
portion number; and
(b) where -
(i) the registered office is at the offices of any firm, or any other
person, state -
(A) that the registered office of the company is at the offices
of that firm or person; and
(B) particulars of the location in any building of those offices;
or
(ii) the registered office is not at the offices of any such firm or
person but is located in a building occupied by persons other
than the company, state particulars of its location in the
building.

- 67 -
 Companies

162. CHANGE OF REGISTERED OFFICE.

(1) Subject to the company's constitution, the board of a company may change
the registered office of the company at any time.

(2) Notice in the prescribed form of the change shall be submitted to the
Registrar for registration within one month of the change.

163. REQUIREMENT TO CHANGE REGISTERED OFFICE.

(1) Subject to this section, a company shall change its registered office where it
is required to do so by the Registrar.

(2) The Registrar may require a company to change its registered office by
notice in writing sent to the company at its registered office.

(3) The notice shall -

(a) state that the company is required to change its registered office by a
date stated in the notice, not being a date that is earlier than one
month after the date of the notice;
(b) state the reasons for requiring the change;
(c) state that the company has the right to appeal to the Court under
Section 408; and
(d) be dated and signed by the Registrar.

(4) A copy of the notice shall also be sent to each director of the company.

(5) The company shall change its registered office -

(a) by the date stated in the notice; or
(b) where it appeals to the Court and the appeal is dismissed, within five
days after the decision of the Court.

(6) Where a company fails to comply with this section, every director of the
company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (1).

Division 4. - Company Records.

164. COMPANY RECORDS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (3) and to Sections 68 and 189, a company shall keep
the following documents at its registered office: -
(a) the constitution of the company;
(b) minutes of all meetings and resolutions of shareholders within the last
seven years;
(c) an interests register;
(d) minutes of all meetings and resolutions of directors and directors'
committees within the last seven years;
(e) certificates given by directors under this Act within the last seven
years;
(f) the full names, addresses, and postal addresses of the current directors
and secretary;

- 68 -
 Companies

(g) copies of all written communications to all shareholders or all holders

of the same class of shares during the last seven years, including
annual reports made under Section 209;
(h) copies of all financial statements and group financial statements
required to be completed by this Act for the last seven completed
accounting periods of the company;
(i) the share register.

(2) The references in Subsection (1) (b), (d), (e), and (g) to seven years and the
references in Paragraph (h) of that subsection to seven completed accounting periods
include such lesser periods as the Registrar may approve by notice in writing to the
company.

(3) The records referred to in Subsection (1) (a) to (h) (inclusive) may be kept
at such other place as the board thinks proper, notice of which is submitted to the Registrar
in accordance with Subsection (4).

(4) Where any records are not kept at the registered office of the company, or
the place at which they are kept is changed, the company shall ensure that within one
month of their first being kept elsewhere or moved, as the case may be, notice in the
prescribed form is submitted to the Registrar for registration of the places where the
records are kept.

(5) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or Subsection (4) -
(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

165. FORM OF RECORDS.

(1) The records of a company shall be kept -
(a) in written form; or
(b) in a form or in a manner that allows the documents and information
that comprise the records to be easily accessible and convertible into
written form.

(2) The board shall ensure that adequate measures exist to -

(a) prevent the records being falsified; and
(b) detect any falsification of them.

(3) Where the board fails to comply with Subsection (2), every director
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

166. INSPECTION OF RECORDS BY DIRECTORS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), every director of a company is entitled, on giving
reasonable notice, to inspect the records of the company -
(a) in written form; and
(b) without charge; and
(c) at a reasonable time specified by the director.

- 69 -
 Companies

(2) The Court may, on application by the company, where it is satisfied that -
(a) it would not be in the company's interests for a director to inspect the
records; or
(b) the proposed inspection is for a purpose that is not properly connected
with the director's duties,
direct that the records need not be made available for inspection or limit the inspection of
them in any manner it thinks fit.

Division 5. - Address for Service.

167. ADDRESS FOR SERVICE.

(1) A company shall have an address for service in the country.

(2) The address for service may be the company's registered office or another
place, but -
(a) it shall have a readily identifiable street address; and
(b) it shall be a place that is readily accessible during normal business
hours.

(3) A company's address for service at any particular time is the place that is
described as its address for service in the register at that time.

(4) The description of the place that is an address for service shall state the
address of that place and where -
(a) the place is at the premises of any firm or other person -
(i) that the address for service of the company is at the premises of
that firm or person; and
(ii) particulars of the location in any building of those premises; or
(b) the place is not at the premises of any firm or other person but is
located in a building occupied by persons other than, or in addition to,
the company, state particulars of its location in the building.

168. CHANGE OF ADDRESS FOR SERVICE.

(1) Subject to the company's constitution and to Subsection (3), the board of a
company may change the address for service of the company at any time.

(2) Notice in the prescribed form of the change shall be submitted to the
Registrar for registration.

(3) A change of address for service takes effect on a date stated in the notice,
not being a date that is earlier than five days after the notice is registered.

Division 6. - Company Secretary.

169. SECRETARY.
(1) A company may have a secretary.

(2) Every secretary of a company shall be a natural person ordinarily resident in

the country.

- 70 -
 Companies

(3) Where there is no secretary of a company, or the office of secretary is

vacant, or for any reason the secretary is not capable of acting, anything required or
authorised to be done by or in relation to the secretary may be done -
(a) by or in relation to an assistant or deputy secretary; or
(b) where there is no assistant or deputy secretary capable of acting, by or
in relation to a person authorised generally or specifically for the
purpose by the board of the company.

(4) A secretary of a company shall have only such rights, powers, and duties in
relation to the company as are given to him by this Act or by the constitution or board of
the company.

170. APPOINTMENT AND REMOVAL OF SECRETARY.

(1) The secretary of a company shall be appointed by the board of the company.

(2) A person shall not be appointed as secretary of a company unless he has

consented in writing in the prescribed form to be the company’s secretary.

(3) The board of a company shall ensure that notice in the prescribed form of -
(a) the appointment of a secretary after incorporation of the company; or
(b) a change in the secretary of the company; or
(c) a change in the name or the address or the postal address of the
secretary of the company,
is submitted to the Registrar for registration.

(4) A notice under Subsection (3) shall -

(a) in the case of the appointment of a new secretary, have attached the
form of consent required by Subsection (2); and
(b) be submitted to the Registrar within one month of -
(i) the change occurring, in the case of a change in the secretary; or
(ii) the company first becoming aware of the change, in the case of
a change in the name, address, or postal address of the secretary.

(5) Where the board of a company fails to comply with this section, every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

- 71 -
 Companies

PART XI. - FINANCIAL REPORTING, ACCOUNTING RECORDS

AND AUDIT.

Division 1. - Interpretation and Application.

171. INTERPRETATION.
(1) In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears -
"applicable financial reporting standard", in relation to a reporting
company or a group and to an accounting period or to an interim
accounting period of a reporting company, means an approved
financial reporting standard that applies to that reporting
company or to that group and to that accounting period or that
interim accounting period in accordance with a determination of
the board for the time being in force or any election made under
Section 206;
"approved financial reporting standard" means a financial reporting
standard approved by the Accounting Standards Board under
Section 206, and includes an amendment to an approved
financial reporting standard that is approved by the Accounting
Standards Board under that section;
"exempt company" means -
(a) a company that did not at any time during the accounting
period for which financial statements are required have -
(i) total assets exceeding K5,000,000.00 or such other
amount as is prescribed by Regulation for the
purposes of this paragraph; or
(ii) more than 25 shareholders; or
(iii) more than 100 employees; or
(b) a company -
(i) that complies with one or two (but not all three) of
the conditions in Paragraph (a); and
(ii) each of whose shareholders has agreed that an auditor should not be
appointed in respect of the financial statements required; or
(c) a subsidiary of an exempt company,
but does not mean -
(d) an issuer; or
(e) a subsidiary of an issuer; or
(f) a subsidiary of a company that is not an exempt company;
or
(g) a subsidiary of an overseas company; or
(h) a subsidiary of any company or overseas company
included in Paragraphs (d), (e), (f) or (g); or
(i) a subsidiary of a subsidiary of any company or overseas
company included in Paragraphs (d), (e), (f) or (g);
"financial statements" has the meaning given to it by Section 177;
"generally accepted accounting practice" has the meaning given to it
by Section 172;
"group" or "group of companies" means a group comprising a
reporting company and its subsidiaries (whether or not any or
all of those subsidiaries are themselves exempt companies);

- 72 -
 Companies

"interim accounting period", in relation to a reporting company,

means a period ending on a date other than the balance date of
the reporting company;
"issuer" has the meaning given to it by Section 173;
"reporting company" means a company, other than an exempt
company.

(2) The reference in Subsection (1) to an overseas company does not include an
overseas company that is included in a class of overseas companies that the Registrar has
declared by notice in the National Gazette to be a class of overseas companies to which
Subsection (1) does not apply.

172. MEANING OF "GENERALLY ACCEPTED ACCOUNTING PRACTICE".

For the purposes of this Act, financial statements and group financial statements
comply with generally accepted accounting practice only where those statements comply
with -
(a) applicable financial reporting standards; and
(b) in relation to matters for which no provision is made in applicable financial
reporting standards and that are not subject to any applicable rule of law,
accounting policies that -
(i) are appropriate to the circumstances of the reporting company; and
(ii) have authoritative support within the accounting profession in Papua
New Guinea.

173. MEANING OF "ISSUER".

In this Part, "issuer" means every company which has -
(a) registered a prospectus with the Registrar pursuant to Part V of the repealed
Act or the Securities Act 1997 ; and
(b) allotted shares, debentures, or other interests pursuant to that prospectus,
being shares, debentures, or other interests that have not been cancelled, redeemed, or
forfeited, or in respect of which the obligations of the company under them have not been
fully discharged.

174. COMPANIES CEASING TO BE ISSUERS DURING ACCOUNTING

PERIOD.
Where a company ceases to be an issuer during an accounting period, that company
shall be deemed to continue to be an issuer in relation to that accounting period for the
purposes of this Part.

175. CERTAIN COMPANIES NOT ISSUERS.

A company that does not have more than 25 shareholders and that would, but for
this section, be an issuer by reason only of the allotment of any interest in or right to a
share in the share capital of the company (including a preference share, and the renewal or
variation of any such interest or right) is not an issuer for the purposes of this Part.

176. MEANING OF "BALANCE DATE".

(1) In this Act, the term "balance date" in relation to a company, means the
close of 31 December or of such other date as the directors of the company adopt as the
company's balance date.

- 73 -
 Companies

(2) Subject to Subsections (3) and (4), a company shall have a balance date in
each calendar year.

(3) A company need not have a balance date in the calendar year in which it is
formed or incorporated where its first balance date is in the following calendar year and is
not later than 15 months after the date of its formation or incorporation.

(4) Where a company changes its balance date, it need not have a balance date
in a calendar year where -
(a) the period between any two balance dates does not exceed 15 months;
and
(b) the Registrar approves the change of balance date before it is made.

(5) The Registrar may approve a change of balance date with or without
conditions.

(6) Where a company changes its balance date, the period between any two
balance dates shall not exceed 18 months.

(7) The board of a reporting company (other than an issuer) shall ensure that,
unless in the board's opinion there are good reasons against it, the balance date of each
subsidiary of the company is the same as the balance date of the company.

(8) The board of an issuer shall ensure that the balance date of the issuer is the
same as the balance date of its subsidiaries.

(9) Subject to Subsection (11), the Registrar may, by notice in writing and
subject to such conditions as the Registrar thinks fit, exempt an issuer from Subsection (8)
either completely or in relation to a subsidiary or a class of subsidiaries.

(10) The existence of an exemption under Subsection (9) shall be stated in a note
to the consolidated balance sheet for the group concerned.

(11) Where the balance date of a subsidiary of a reporting company is not the
same as that of the reporting company, the balance date of the subsidiary for the purposes
of any particular group financial statements shall be that preceding the balance date of the
reporting company.

177. MEANING OF "FINANCIAL STATEMENTS".

In this Act, the term "financial statements", in relation to a company and a balance
date, means -
(a) a balance sheet for the company as at the balance date; and

- 74 -
 Companies

(b) in the case of -

(i) a company trading for profit, a profit and loss statement for the
company in relation to the accounting period ending at the balance
date; and
(ii) a company not trading for profit, an income and expenditure
statement for the company in relation to the accounting period ending
at the balance date; and
(c) where, in the case of a reporting company, an applicable financial reporting
standard requires a statement of cash flows for the reporting company, a
statement of cash flows for the reporting company in relation to the
accounting period ending on the balance date,
together with any notes or documents giving information relating to the balance sheet or
statement.

178. MEANING OF "GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS".

In this Act, the term "group financial statements", in relation to a group and a
balance date, means -
(a) a consolidated balance sheet for the group as at that balance date; and
(b) where a member of the group trades for profit, a consolidated profit and
loss statement for the group in relation to the accounting period ending on
that balance date; and
(c) where no member of the group trades for profit, a consolidated income and
expenditure statement for the group in relation to the accounting period
ending on that balance date; and
(d) where an applicable financial reporting standard requires a consolidated
statement of cash flows for the group, a consolidated statement of cash
flows for the group in relation to the accounting period ending on that
balance date,
together with any notes or documents giving information relating to the balance sheet or
statement.

Division 2. - Preparation of Financial Statements.

179. OBLIGATION TO PREPARE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.

(1) The directors of every company shall ensure that, within five months after
the balance date of the company or, where the company is required by any other Act to
prepare financial statements or accounts within a shorter period after the end of its
financial year or balance date, within that period, financial statements that comply with
Section 180 are -
(a) completed in relation to the company and that balance date; and
(b) dated and signed on behalf of the directors by two directors of the
company, or, where the company has only one director, by that
director.

(2) The Registrar may, on the application of the company and for any special
reason the Registrar thinks fit, extend the period referred to in Subsection (1) even where,
as a result, the period is extended beyond the calendar year.

- 75 -
 Companies

180. CONTENT OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.

(1) The financial statements of a company shall comply with generally accepted
accounting practice.

(2) Where, in complying with generally accepted accounting practice, the

financial statements do not give a true and fair view of the matters to which they relate, the
directors of the company shall add such information and explanations as will give a true
and fair view of those matters.

181. OBLIGATION TO PREPARE GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), the directors of a reporting company that has, on
the balance date of the company, one or more subsidiaries, shall, in addition to complying
with Section 179, ensure that, within five months after that balance date or, where the
company is required by any other Act to prepare group financial statements or group
accounts within a shorter period after the end of its financial year or balance date, within
that period, group financial statements that comply with Section 182 are -
(a) completed in relation to that group and that balance date; and
(b) dated and signed on behalf of the directors by two directors of the
company, or, where the company has only one director, by that
director.

(2) Group financial statements are not required in relation to a reporting

company and a balance date where the only shareholders of the company at that balance
date comprise -
(a) a body corporate that is incorporated in the country or a nominee of
such a body corporate; or
(b) a body corporate that is incorporated in the country or a nominee of
such a body corporate and a subsidiary of such a body corporate or a
nominee of such a subsidiary.

(3) The Registrar may, on the application of the holding company of the group
and for any special reason that the Registrar thinks fit, extend the period referred to in
Subsection (1) even if, as a result, the period is extended beyond the calendar year.

182. CONTENT OF GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS.

(1) The financial statements of a group shall comply with generally accepted
accounting practice.

(2) Where, in complying with generally accepted accounting practice, the group
financial statements do not give a true and fair view of the matters to which they relate, the
directors of the reporting company shall add such information and explanations as will
give a true and fair view of those matters.

(3) In any case where a subsidiary became a subsidiary of a reporting company

during the accounting period to which the group financial statements relate, the
consolidated profit and loss statement or the consolidated income and expenditure
statement for the group, shall, unless any applicable financial reporting standard otherwise
requires, relate to the profit or loss of the subsidiary for each part of that accounting period
during which it was such a subsidiary, and not to any other part of that accounting period.

- 76 -
 Companies

(4) Subject to Subsection (3), where the balance date of a subsidiary of a

reporting company is not the same as that of the reporting company, the group financial
statements shall -
(a) where the balance date of the subsidiary does not precede that of the
reporting company by more than three months, incorporate the
financial statements of the subsidiary for the accounting period ending
on that date, or incorporate interim financial statements of the
subsidiary completed in respect of a period that is the same as the
accounting period of the reporting company; or
(b) in any other case, incorporate interim financial statements of the
subsidiary completed in respect of a period that is the same as the
accounting period of the reporting company.

(5) Subject to Subsection (3), group financial statements shall, except where
otherwise required by an applicable financial reporting standard, incorporate the financial
statements of every subsidiary of the reporting company.

183. REGISTRATION OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS BY COMPANIES.

The directors of a company which is required by Section 190 to be audited shall
ensure that, within 14 days after the annual meeting of the company, copies of the
financial statements of the company and any group financial statements, together with a
copy of the auditor’s report on those statements, are submitted to the Registrar for
registration in accordance with Section 215 (3).

184. ACCOUNTS COMPLYING WITH BANKS AND FINANCIAL

INSTITUTIONS ACT.
Notwithstanding Sections 179 to 183 (inclusive), where under the Banks and
Financial Institutions Act (Chapter 137) a company is required to prepare a balance sheet
and profit and loss account annually a balance sheet and a profit and loss account each of
which complies with that Act shall be deemed to comply with the provisions of this Act
relating to the form and content of financial statements.

185. OFFENCES BY DIRECTORS OF REPORTING COMPANIES.

(1) Where -
(a) financial statements in relation to a reporting company are not
completed and signed within the time specified in Section 179; or
(b) group financial statements in relation to a group comprising a
reporting company and its subsidiaries are not completed and signed
within the time specified in Section 182,
every director of the reporting company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to
the penalty set out in Section 414(3).

(2) Where the financial statements of a reporting company or group financial

statements in relation to a group comprising a reporting company and its subsidiaries fail
to comply with an applicable financial reporting standard, every director of the reporting
company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (3).

186. OFFENCES BY DIRECTORS OF EXEMPT COMPANIES.

- 77 -
 Companies

Where -
(a) financial statements in relation to an exempt company are not
completed and signed within the time specified in Section 179; or
(b) financial statements in relation to an exempt company do not comply
with Section 180,
every director of the exempt company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to
the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

187. OFFENCES BY DIRECTORS OF COMPANIES REQUIRED TO HAVE

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AUDITED.
Where a company is required by Section 190 to have its financial statements and
any group financial statements audited and the company fails to do so, every director of
the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in
Section 414 (3).

Division 3. - Accounting Records.

188. ACCOUNTING RECORDS TO BE KEPT.

(1) The board of a company shall cause accounting records to be kept that -
(a) correctly record and explain the transactions of the company; and
(b) will at any time enable the financial position of the company to be
determined with reasonable accuracy; and
(c) will enable the directors to ensure that the financial statements of the
company comply with Section 179 and any group financial statements
comply with Section 182; and
(d) will enable the financial statements of the company to be readily and
properly audited.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), the accounting records shall contain -
(a) entries of money received and spent each day and the matters to
which it relates; and
(b) a record of the assets and liabilities of the company; and
(c) where the company's business involves dealing in goods -
(i) a record of goods bought and sold, except goods sold for cash in
good faith in the ordinary course of carrying on a retail
business, that identifies both the goods and buyers and sellers
and relevant invoices; and
(ii) a record of stock held at the end of the financial year together
with records of any stocktakings during the year; and
(d) where the company's business involves providing services, a record of
services provided and relevant invoices.

(3) The accounting records shall be kept -

(a) in written form; or
(b) in a form or manner in which they are easily accessible and
convertible into written form.

(4) The company shall keep accounting records for the current accounting
period and for the last 10 completed accounting periods of the company.

- 78 -
 Companies

(5) Where the board of a company fails to comply with the requirements of this
section, every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to
the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

189. PLACE ACCOUNTING RECORDS TO BE KEPT.

(1) A company may keep the accounting records required by Section 188 at its
registered office or at some other place.

(2) Where the accounting records are not kept at the registered office of the
company, the company shall submit a notice to the Registrar -
(a) of the place where -
(i) the accounting records; and
(ii) the accounts and returns required under Subsection (2), if
applicable,
are kept; and
(b) of any change in such place, within one month of that change.

(3) Where the records are not kept in the country, the company shall ensure that
accounts and returns for the operations of the company that -
(a) disclose with reasonable accuracy the financial position of the
company at intervals not exceeding six months; and
(b) will enable the preparation in accordance with this Part of the
company's financial statements and any group financial statements
and any other document required by this Act,
are sent to, and kept at, a place in the country.

(4) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (2) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

Division 4. - Auditors.

190. APPOINTMENT OF AUDITORS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a company shall, at each annual meeting, appoint
an auditor to -
(a) hold office from the conclusion of the meeting until the conclusion of
the next annual meeting; and
(b) audit the financial statements of the company and, where the company
is required to complete group financial statements, those group
financial statements, for the accounting period next after the meeting.

(2) None of the following companies need appoint an auditor: -

(a) an exempt company;
(b) a company that is, or is of a class that is, exempted from the
requirements of this section by the Registrar by notice in the National
Gazette.

- 79 -
 Companies

(3) The board of a company may fill any casual vacancy in the office of auditor,
but while the vacancy remains, the surviving or continuing auditor, if any, may continue to
act as auditor.

(4) Where -
(a) at an annual meeting of a company that is required to appoint an
auditor, no auditor is appointed or reappointed; or
(b) a casual vacancy in the office of auditor is not filled within one month
of the vacancy occurring,
the Registrar may appoint an auditor, and where the Registrar appoints an auditor the
company shall pay the fees and expenses of the auditor determined in accordance with
Section 191.

(5) A company shall, within one month of the power becoming exercisable,
submit a written notice to the Registrar of the fact that the Registrar is entitled to appoint
an auditor under Subsection (4).

(6) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (5) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

191. AUDITORS' FEES AND EXPENSES.

The fees and expenses of an auditor of a company shall be fixed -
(a) where the auditor is appointed at a meeting of the company, by the company
at the meeting or in such manner as the company determines at the meeting;
and
(b) where the auditor is appointed by the directors, by the directors; and
(c) where the auditor is appointed by the Registrar, by the Registrar.

192. APPOINTMENT OF PARTNERSHIP.

(1) A partnership may be appointed by the firm name to be the auditor of a
company where all or some of the partners are persons who are qualified to be appointed
as auditors of the company.

(2) The appointment of a partnership by the firm name to be the auditor of a

company is deemed, notwithstanding Section 193, to be the appointment of all the persons
who are partners in the firm from time to time.

(3) Where a partnership that includes persons who are not qualified to be
appointed as auditors of a company is appointed as auditor of a company, the persons who
are not qualified to be appointed as auditors shall not act as auditors of the company.

- 80 -
 Companies

193. QUALIFICATIONS OF AUDITORS.

(1) A person shall not be appointed or act as auditor of a company unless the
person is registered as a Registered Company Auditor under the Accountants Act 1996.

(2) None of the following persons may be appointed or act as auditor of a

company: -
(a) a director or employee of the company;
(b) a person who is a partner, or in the employment, of a director or
employee of the company;
(c) a liquidator or a person who is a receiver in respect of the property of
the company;
(d) a body corporate;
(e) a person who, by virtue of Paragraph (a) or (b), may not be appointed
or act as auditor of a related company.

194. AUTOMATIC REAPPOINTMENT.

(1) An auditor of a company, other than an auditor appointed under Section 195
(1), is automatically reappointed at an annual meeting of the company unless -
(a) the auditor is not qualified for appointment; or
(b) the company passes a resolution at the meeting appointing another
person to replace him as auditor; or
(c) the auditor has given notice to the company that he does not wish to
be reappointed.

(2) An auditor is not automatically reappointed where the person who it is

proposed will replace him dies, or is, or becomes incapable of, or disqualified from,
appointment.

195. APPOINTMENT OF FIRST AUDITOR.

(1) The first auditor of a company may be appointed by the directors of the
company before the first annual meeting, and, if so appointed, holds office until the
conclusion of that meeting.

(2) Subject to Section 190 (2), where the directors do not appoint an auditor
under Subsection (1), the company shall appoint the first auditor at a meeting of the
company.

196. REPLACEMENT OF AUDITOR.

(1) A company shall not appoint a new auditor in the place of an auditor who is
qualified for reappointment, unless -
(a) at least one month's written notice of a proposal to do so has been
given to the auditor; and
(b) the auditor has been given a reasonable opportunity to make
representations to the shareholders on the appointment of another
person either in writing or by the auditor or his representative
speaking at a shareholders' meeting (whichever the auditor may
choose).

(2) An auditor is entitled to be paid by the company reasonable fees and

expenses for making the representations to shareholders.

- 81 -
 Companies

197. AUDITOR NOT SEEKING REAPPOINTMENT.

(1) Where an auditor gives the board of a company written notice that he does
not wish to be reappointed, the board shall, where requested to do so by that auditor -
(a) distribute to all shareholders, at the expense of the company, a written
statement of the auditor's reasons for his wish not to be reappointed;
or
(b) permit the auditor or his representative to explain at a shareholders'
meeting the reasons for his wish not to be reappointed.

(2) An auditor is entitled to be paid by the company reasonable fees and

expenses for stating or explaining to shareholders his reasons for wishing not to be
reappointed.

198. AUDITOR TO AVOID CONFLICT OF INTEREST.

An auditor of a company shall ensure, in carrying out the duties of an auditor under
this Part, that his judgment is not impaired by reason of any relationship with or interest in
the company or any of its subsidiaries.

199. AUDITOR'S REPORT.

(1) The auditor of a company shall make a report to the shareholders on the
financial statements audited by him.

(2) The auditor's report shall state the matters required to be stated by Section
200 or Section 201, as the case may be.

200. AUDITOR'S REPORT ON REPORTING ENTITIES.

(1) Where the financial statements of a reporting company or group financial
statements are required to be audited, the auditor's report on the financial statements or
group financial statements shall state -
(a) the work done by the auditor; and
(b) the scope and limitations of the audit; and
(c) the existence of any relationship (other than that of auditor) which the
auditor has with, or any interests which the auditor has in, the
reporting company or any of its subsidiaries; and
(d) whether the auditor has obtained all information and explanations that
he has required; and
(e) whether, in the auditor's opinion, as far as appears from an
examination of them, proper accounting records have been kept by the
reporting company; and
(f) whether, in the auditor's opinion, the financial statements and any
group financial statements comply with generally accepted accounting
practice, and where they do not, the respects in which they fail to
comply; and
(g) whether, in the auditor's opinion and having regard to any information
or explanations that may have been added by the reporting company
pursuant to Section 180 (2) or Section 182 (2), the financial
statements and any group financial statements give a true and fair
view of the matters to which they relate, and, where they do not, the
respects in which they fail to give such a view.

- 82 -
 Companies

(2) Where the auditor's report indicates that the requirements have not been
complied with, the auditor shall, within seven days after completing the report, submit a
copy of the report and a copy of the financial statements and any group financial
statements to which it relates, to the Registrar who shall, in turn, forthwith send copies of
the report and statements to the Accounting Standards Board.

201. AUDITOR'S REPORT ON EXEMPT COMPANIES.

Where the financial statements of an exempt company are audited, the auditor's
report on the financial statements shall state -
(a) the work done by the auditor; and
(b) the scope and limitations of the audit; and
(c) the existence of any relationship (other than that of auditor) which the
auditor has with, or any interests which the auditor has in, the exempt
company; and
(d) whether the auditor has obtained all information and explanations that he
has required; and
(e) whether, in the auditor's opinion, as far as appears from an examination of
them, proper accounting records have been kept by the exempt company;
and
(f) whether the financial statements comply with Section 180, and where they
do not, the respects in which they fail to comply.

202. ACCESS TO INFORMATION.

(1) The board of a company shall ensure that an auditor of a company has
access at all times to the accounting records and other documents of the company.

(2) An auditor of a company is entitled to require from a director or employee

of the company such information and explanations as he thinks necessary for the
performance of his duties as auditor.

(3) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1), every
director commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (2).

(4) A director or employee who fails to comply with Subsection (2) commits an
offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

(5) It is a defence to an employee charged with an offence against Subsection

(4) if he proves that -
(a) he did not have the information required in his possession or under
his control; or
(b) by reason of the position occupied by him or the duties assigned to
him, he was unable to give the explanations required,
as the case may be.

203. AUDITOR'S ATTENDANCE AT SHAREHOLDERS' MEETING.

(1) The board of a company shall ensure that an auditor of the company -
(a) is permitted to attend a meeting of shareholders of the company; and
(b) receives the notices and communications that a shareholder is entitled
to receive relating to a meeting of shareholders; and

- 83 -
 Companies

(c) may be heard at a meeting of shareholders which he attends on any

part of the business of the meeting which concerns him as auditor.

(2) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

Division 5. - Accounting Standards Board.

204. ACCOUNTING STANDARDS BOARD.

(1) A body to be called the Accounting Standards Board is established.

(2) The Accounting Standards Board shall be a body corporate with perpetual
succession and a common seal and shall be capable of acquiring, holding, and disposing of
real and personal property, of entering into contracts, of suing and being sued, and of
doing and suffering all such other acts and things as bodies corporate may lawfully do or
suffer.

(3) The Accounting Standards Board shall consist of -

(a) the Auditor-General; and
(b) the Registrar; and
(c) two representatives of the Papua New Guinea Institute of
Accountants, Inc. appointed by the Minister by notice in the National
Gazette acting on the advice of the Papua New Guinea Institute of
Accountants, Inc.; and
(d) one representative of the Accountants Registration Board established
under the Accountants Act 1996, appointed by the Minister by notice
in the National Gazette acting on the advice of the Accountants
Registration Board; and
(e) two persons appointed by the Minister by notice in the National
Gazette.

(4) The Minister shall not appoint a person as a member of the Accounting
Standards Board unless, in the opinion of the Minister, that person is qualified for
appointment by reason of his knowledge of, or experience in, business, accounting,
finance, economics, or law.

(5) The Registrar shall be the Chairman of the Accounting Standards Board.

(6) The provisions set out in Schedule 5 apply in respect of the Accounting
Standards Board.

205. FUNCTIONS AND POWERS OF ACCOUNTING STANDARDS BOARD.

(1) The Accounting Standards Board has the following functions: -
(a) to develop, approve, amend and revoke financial reporting standards
for the purposes of this Act in respect of reporting companies, exempt
companies, or all companies;
(b) to make determinations on the application of any approved financial
reporting standards;

- 84 -
 Companies

(c) to give directions as to the accounting policies that have authoritative

support within the accounting profession in Papua New Guinea; and
(d) such other functions as it is given by this or any other Act.

(2) The Accounting Standards Board has such powers as are reasonably
necessary to enable it to carry out its functions.

206. APPROVAL OF FINANCIAL REPORTING STANDARDS.

(1) The Accounting Standards Board may develop and, where it thinks fit,
approve financial reporting standards for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The Accounting Standards Board may at any time amend an approved
financial reporting standard.

(3) Approved financial reporting standards may be expressed to apply in

relation to -
(a) all reporting companies or groups; or
(b) specified reporting companies or groups; or
(c) accounting periods or interim accounting periods.

(4) Approved financial reporting standards may -

(a) have general or specific application; or
(b) differ according to differences in time or circumstance.

(5) An approved financial reporting standard may classify a company as a

subsidiary of another company where, although the company is not a subsidiary of that
other company for the purposes of Section 5, the company is, in effect, controlled by that
other company (irrespective of whether it is taken to be controlled by that other company
for the purposes of Section 5), so as to render it, in substance, a subsidiary of that other
company.

- 85 -
 Companies

(6) The Accounting Standards Board may determine that -

(a) an approved financial reporting standard that has not been approved
for application to a particular company or category of companies shall
apply to that company or category of companies; or
(b) an approved financial reporting standard that applies to a particular
company or category of companies shall cease to apply to that
company or category of companies,
in relation to such accounting periods or interim accounting periods as the Accounting
Standards Board may determine.

(7) In Subsection (5), the expression "company" includes an association of

persons whether incorporated or not.

(8) An approved financial reporting standard or an amendment to an approved

financial reporting standard or a determination by the Accounting Standards Board under
Subsection (6), as the case may be, takes effect one month after the date of its publication
in the National Gazette.

(9) An approved financial reporting standard or an amendment to an approved

financial reporting standard or a determination under Subsection (6), as the case may be,
shall commence to apply in relation to such accounting periods or interim accounting
periods as the Accounting Standards Board specifies, which periods -
(a) may be accounting periods or interim accounting periods that have
commenced or that commence before the date on which the financial
reporting standard or the amendment to the approved financial
reporting standard takes effect; but
(b) shall not be accounting periods or interim accounting periods that
have ended or that end before the approved financial reporting
standard or the amendment to the approved financial reporting
standard takes effect.

207. REVOCATION OF APPROVAL.

(1) The Accounting Standards Board may revoke the approval of any approved
financial reporting standard.

(2) Any revocation under Subsection (1) shall take effect one month after the
date of the publication of the revocation in the National Gazette.

(3) The revocation of the approval of an approved financial reporting standard

shall apply in relation to such accounting periods or interim accounting periods as the
Accounting Standards Board specifies, which periods -
(a) may be accounting periods or interim accounting periods that have
commenced or that commence before the date on which the
revocation takes effect; but
(b) shall not be accounting periods or interim accounting periods that
have ended or that end before the revocation takes effect.

- 86 -
 Companies

208. CERTIFICATES OF ACCOUNTING STANDARDS BOARD.

(1) A certificate signed by the Chairman of the Accounting Standards Board as
to -
(a) the approval of a financial reporting standard or any amendment to an
approved financial reporting standard; or
(b) the making of a determination under Section 206 (6); or
(c) the revocation of the approval of an approved financial reporting
standard; or
(d) the accounting period or interim accounting period in relation to
which an approved financial reporting standard or determination shall
commence to apply; or
(e) the accounting period or interim accounting period in relation to
which an approved financial reporting standard or determination
ceases to apply; or
(f) the accounting period or interim accounting period in relation to
which an approved financial reporting standard or determination was
in force,
shall, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, be sufficient evidence of the matters
stated in the certificate.

(2) All courts and all persons acting judicially shall take judicial notice of the
signature of the Chairman appearing on a certificate given under Subsection (1).

PART XII. - DISCLOSURE BY COMPANIES.

Division 1. - Disclosure to Shareholders.

209. OBLIGATION TO PREPARE ANNUAL REPORT.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), the board of every company shall, within five
months after each balance date of the company, prepare an annual report on the affairs of
the company during the accounting period ending on that date.

(2) The board of a company need not prepare an annual report for an
accounting period where -
(a) the financial statements of that company are not required to be audited
under Section 190; and
(b) every shareholder has given notice in writing to the company waiving
the right to be sent a copy of the annual report or copies of annual
reports of the company generally.

(3) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

(4) The Registrar may, on the application of the company and for any special
reason that the Registrar thinks fit, extend the period referred to in Subsection (1) even if,
as a result, the period is extended beyond the calendar year.

- 87 -
 Companies

210. SENDING OF ANNUAL REPORT TO SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), every board of a company that has prepared an
annual report shall cause a copy of the annual report to be sent to every shareholder of the
company not less than one month before the date fixed for holding the annual meeting of
shareholders.

(2) The board of a company is not required to send an annual report to a

shareholder where -
(a) the shareholder has given notice in writing to the company waiving
the right to be sent a copy of that annual report or copies of annual
reports of the company generally; and
(b) the shareholder has not revoked that notice; and
(c) a copy of the report is available for inspection by the shareholder in
the manner specified in Section 217.

(3) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

211. SENDING OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS TO SHAREHOLDERS WHO

ELECT NOT TO RECEIVE ANNUAL REPORT.
(1) The board of a company shall cause to be sent to every shareholder of the
company referred to in Section 210 (2), not less than one month before the annual meeting
of shareholders -
(a) financial statements for the most recently completed accounting
period completed and signed in accordance with Section 179 and any
group financial statements for the most recently completed accounting
period completed and signed in accordance with Section 182; and
(b) any auditor's report on those financial statements and any group
financial statements required under Part XI.

(2) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

212. CONTENTS OF ANNUAL REPORT.

(1) Every annual report for a company shall be in writing and be dated and,
subject to Subsection (3), shall -
(a) describe, so far as the board believes is material for the shareholders
to have an appreciation of the state of the company's affairs and will
not be harmful to the business of the company or of any of its
subsidiaries, any change during the accounting period in -
(i) the nature of the business of the company or any of its
subsidiaries; or
(ii) the classes of business in which the company has an interest,
whether as a shareholder of another company or otherwise; and
(b) include financial statements for the accounting period completed and
signed in accordance with Section 179 and any group financial
statements for the accounting period completed and signed in
accordance with Section 182; and

- 88 -
 Companies

(c) where an auditor's report is required under Part XI in relation to the

financial statements or group financial statements, as the case may be,
included in the report, include that auditor's report; and
(d) describe any change in accounting policies made during the
accounting period; and
(e) state particulars of entries in the interests register made during the
accounting period; and
(f) state, in respect of each director or former director of the company,
the total of the remuneration and the value of other benefits received
by that director or former director during the accounting period; and
(g) state the number of employees or former employees of the company,
not being directors of the company, who, during the accounting
period, received remuneration and any other benefits in their capacity
as employees, the value of which was or exceeded K100,000.00 per
annum, and shall state the number of such employees or former
employees in brackets of K10,000.00; and
(h) state the total amount of donations made by the company and any
subsidiary during the accounting period; and
(i) state the names of the persons holding office as directors or secretary
of the company as at the end of the accounting period and the names
of any persons who ceased to hold office as directors or secretary of
the company during the accounting period; and
(j) state the amounts payable by the company to the person or firm
holding office as auditor of the company as audit fees and, as a
separate item, fees payable by the company for other services
provided by that person or firm; and
(k) be signed on behalf of the board by two directors of the company or,
where the company has only one director, by that director.

(2) A company that is required to include group financial statements in its

annual report shall include, in relation to its subsidiaries, the information specified in
Subsection (1) (d) to (j) (inclusive).

(3) The annual report of a company need not comply with any of Subsection (1)
(a), and (d) to (j) (inclusive) where all shareholders agree that the report need not do so.

213. SHAREHOLDERS MAY ELECT NOT TO RECEIVE DOCUMENTS.

Subject to Section 211, a shareholder of a company may from time to time, by
written notice to the company, waive the right to receive all or any documents from the
company and may revoke the waiver in the same manner and, while the waiver is in effect,
the company need not send to the shareholder the documents to which the waiver relates.

- 89 -
 Companies

214. FAILURE TO DISCLOSE.

Subject to the constitution of a company, the failure to send an annual report,
notice, or other document to a shareholder in accordance with this Act does not affect the
validity of proceedings at a meeting of the shareholders of the company where the failure
to do so was accidental.

215. ANNUAL RETURN.

(1) The board of a company shall ensure that there is submitted to the Registrar
for registration at least once in each calendar year within 14 days after the annual meeting
of the company, an annual return in the prescribed form or in a form the use of which by
the company has been approved by the Registrar pursuant to Subsection (6), or as near to it
as circumstances allow, and shall contain the information specified in Schedule 6 and any
other prescribed information or matters.

(2) The annual return shall be made up to the date of the annual meeting of the
company, or to a date not later than 14 days after the date of the annual meeting.

(3) Where a company is required by Section 190 to have its financial

statements and any group financial statements audited, a certified copy of those financial
statements and any group financial statements, and of the audit report, shall accompany the
annual return submitted to the Registrar under Subsection (1).

(4) Notwithstanding Subsection (1) -

(a) a company that is registered after submitting to the Registrar an
application under Section 13 need not make an annual return in the
calendar year of its registration; and
(b) a subsidiary may, with the written approval of the Registrar, make an
annual return within 14 days after the annual meeting of its holding
company instead of within 14 days after its annual meeting; and
(c) a company which complies with Section 67 and 68 and -
(i) is subject to a listing agreement with a stock exchange; or
(ii) has more than 100 shareholders,
is not required to supply the information required under Schedule 6
(k) (i), (ii) and (iv); and
(d) a company to which Paragraph (c) of this subsection applies is to
submit to the Registrar notice in the prescribed form of its
shareholding with its annual return.

(5) For the purposes of this section, "prescribed" means prescribed by

Regulation or by the Registrar by notice in the National Gazette and different forms of
annual return may be prescribed in respect of different classes of companies.

(6) The Registrar may, on the application of any person, approve the use, by
such company or companies as the Registrar may specify, of a form of annual return
different from that prescribed, and may at any time, revoke, in whole or in part, any such
approval.

(7) An annual return in a form approved under Subsection (6) shall contain all
the details and requirements as are contained in the prescribed form, or as near to it as
circumstances allow.

- 90 -
 Companies

(8) The Registrar may by notice in the National Gazette declare that any
information submitted to the Registrar under this section shall not form part of the register.

(9) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or
Subsection (2), every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

(10) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (3), every director
of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in
Section 414 (3).

Division 2. - Inspection of Company Records.

216. INSPECTION OF COMPANY RECORDS BY SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) A company shall keep the following records available for inspection in the
manner prescribed in Section 217, by a shareholder of the company, or by a person
authorised in writing for the purpose by a shareholder, who serves written notice of
intention to inspect on the company and on payment of a fee prescribed by Regulation: -
(a) the certificate of incorporation or registration of the company;
(b) the constitution of the company, if it has one;
(c) the share register;
(d) the full names, addresses and postal addresses of the directors and
secretary;
(e) details of the registered office and address for service of the company;
(f) minutes of all meetings and resolutions of shareholders within the last
seven years;
(g) copies of written communications to all shareholders or to all holders
of a class of shares during the preceding seven years, including annual
reports, financial statements, and group financial statements;
(h) certificates given by directors under this Act;
(i) the interests register of the company.

(2) Where a company fails to comply with Subsection (1) -

(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

217. MANNER OF INSPECTION.

(1) Documents which may be inspected under Section 216 shall be available
for inspection at the place at which the company's records are kept between the hours of
9:00a.m. and 5:00p.m. on each day during the inspection period.

(2) In this section, the term "inspection period" means the period commencing
on the seventh day after the day on which notice of intention to inspect is served on the
company by the shareholder or person concerned and ending with the 14th day after the
day of service.

218. COPIES OF DOCUMENTS.

- 91 -
 Companies

(1) A person may require a copy of, or extract from, a document which is
available for inspection by him under Section 216 to be sent to him -
(a) within five days after he has made a request in writing for the copy or
extract; and
(b) if he has paid a reasonable copying and administration fee prescribed
by the company.

(2) Where a company fails to provide a copy of, or extract from, a document in
accordance with a request under Subsection (1) -
(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (1); and
(b) every director of the company commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

219. INFORMATION FOR SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) A shareholder may at any time make a written request to a company for
information held by the company.

(2) A request under Subsection (1) shall specify the information sought in
sufficient detail to enable it to be identified.

(3) Within one month of receiving a request under Subsection (1), the company
shall -
(a) provide the information; or
(b) agree to provide the information within a specified period; or
(c) agree to provide the information within a specified period where the
shareholder pays a reasonable charge to the company (which shall be
specified and explained) to meet the cost of providing the
information; or
(d) refuse to provide the information specifying the reasons for the
refusal.

(4) Without limiting the reasons for which a company may refuse to provide
information under this section, a company may refuse to provide information where -
(a) the disclosure of the information would or would be likely to
prejudice the commercial position of the company; or
(b) the disclosure of the information would or would be likely to
prejudice the commercial position of any other person, whether or not
that person supplied the information to the company; or
(c) the request for the information is frivolous or vexatious.

(5) Where the company requires the shareholder to pay a charge for the
information, the shareholder may withdraw the request, and is deemed to have done so
unless, within one month of receiving notification of the charge, the shareholder pays the
charge.

(6) The Court may, on the application of a shareholder who has made a request
for information, where it is satisfied that -
(a) the period specified for providing the information is unreasonable; or
(b) the charge set by the company is unreasonable,

- 92 -
 Companies

as the case may be, make an order requiring the company to supply the information within
such time or on payment of such charge as the Court thinks fit.

(7) The Court may, on the application of a shareholder who has made a request
for information, where it is satisfied that -
(a) the company does not have sufficient reason to refuse to supply the
information; or
(b) the company has sufficient reason to refuse to supply the information
but that other reasons exist that outweigh the refusal,
make an order requiring the company to supply the information.

(8) Where the Court makes an order under Subsection (7), it may specify the
use that may be made of the information and the persons to whom it may be disclosed.

220. INVESTIGATION OF RECORDS.

(1) The Court may, on the application of a shareholder or creditor of a
company, make an order authorising a person named in the order at a time specified in the
order, to inspect and to make copies of, or take extracts from, the records or other
documents of the company, or such of the records or documents of the company as are
specified in the order, and may make such ancillary orders as it thinks fit, including an
order that the accounts of the company be audited by that person.

(2) The Court may make an order under Subsection (1) only where it is
satisfied that -
(a) in making the application, the shareholder or creditor is acting in good
faith and that the inspection is proposed to be made for a proper
purpose; and
(b) the person to be appointed is qualified in accordance with Section
193.

(3) A person appointed by the Court under Subsection (1) shall diligently carry
out the inspection and, having done so, shall make a full report to the Court.

(4) On receiving the report of a person appointed by the Court under

Subsection (1), the Court may make such order in relation to the disclosure and use that
may be made of records and information obtained as it thinks fit.

(5) An order made under Subsection (4) may be varied from time to time.

(6) The reasonable costs of the inspection shall be met by the company unless
the Court orders otherwise.

(7) A person may only disclose or make use of information or records obtained
under this section in accordance with an order made under Subsection (4) or (5).

(8) A person who discloses or makes use of information or records obtained

under this section other than in accordance with an order made under Subsection (4) or (5)
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

PART XIII. - REGISTRATION OF CHARGES.

- 93 -
 Companies

221. APPLICATION OF THIS PART.

A reference in this Part to a company includes a reference to an overseas company
to which Part XX applies, but nothing in this Part applies to a charge on property of an
overseas company which is located outside the country.

222. REGISTRATION OF CHARGES.

(1) Subject to this Part, where a company creates a charge to which this Part
applies, the company shall submit to the Registrar for registration within two months after
the creation of the charge -
(a) a notice for registration of the charge in the prescribed form; and
(b) a certified copy of the document creating or evidencing the charge.

(2) Where this section is not complied with in relation to a charge to which this
Part applies, the charge is, so far as it confers any security on the company's property or
undertaking, void against -
(a) the liquidator of the company; and
(b) any creditor of the company.

(3) This section does not prejudice any contract or obligation for repayment of
the money secured by a charge, and when a charge becomes void under this section the
money it secures becomes immediately payable.

(4) The charges to which this Part applies are -

(a) charges (other than charges solely on land) to secure any issue of
debentures; and
(b) charges on uncalled share capital of a company; and
(c) charges or assignments created or evidenced by instruments
(including instruments creating or evidencing absolute bills of sale or
absolute assignments or transfers of book debts) that, if executed by
an individual, would be invalid or of limited effect if not registered
under the Instruments Act (Chapter 254); and
(d) floating charges on the undertaking or property of a company; and
(e) charges on calls made but not paid; and
(f) charges on a ship or aircraft, or on a share in a ship or aircraft; and
(g) charges on goodwill, on a patent or licence under a patent, on a trade
mark, or on a copyright or a licence under a copyright; and
(h) charges on the book debts of a company.

(5) Where a charge created in the country affects property outside the country -
(a) an application for registration of the charge in the prescribed form;
and
(b) a certified copy of the document creating or evidencing the charge,
may be submitted for registration under and in accordance with Subsection (1)
notwithstanding that further proceedings are necessary to make the charge valid or
effectual according to the law of the place in which the property is situated.

- 94 -
 Companies

(6) Where a company creates a series of debentures containing or giving by

reference to any other document a charge the benefit of which the debenture holders of that
series are entitled to equally, the company shall submit to the Registrar for registration
within two months after the execution of the document containing the charge, or, where
there is no such document, after the execution of the first debenture of the series -
(a) a notice in the prescribed form of the following particulars: -
(i) the total amount secured by the whole series;
(ii) the dates of the resolutions authorising the issue of the series
and the date of the document (if any) by which the security is
created or defined;
(iii) a general description of the property charged;
(iv) the names of the trustees (if any) for the debenture holders; and
(b) either -
(i) a certified copy of the document creating or evidencing the
charge; or
(ii) where there is no such document, a copy of the first of the
debentures of the series.

(7) For the purposes of Subsection (6), where more than one issue of
debentures in the series is made, the company shall submit to the Registrar notice in the
prescribed form of the date and amount of each issue within two months after the issue.

(8) Where a company has made or paid any commission, allowance or

discount, directly or indirectly, to a person in consideration of that person either absolutely
or conditionally subscribing or agreeing to subscribe, or procuring or agreeing to procure
subscriptions, absolute or conditional, for any debentures, the particulars required to be
submitted under this section include particulars as to the amount or rate per cent of the
commission, allowance, or discount.

(9) The deposit of any debentures as security for a debt of the company shall
not be treated, for the purposes of Subsection (8), as the issue of the debentures at a
discount.

(10) Failure to comply with Subsection (7) or (8) does not affect the validity of
the debentures issued.

(11) A charge to which this section applies -

(a) does not need to be registered under the Instruments Act (Chapter
254); and
(b) is not subject to avoidance under that Act; and
(c) on registration under this Part, has effect and is as valid, for all
purposes, as if it had been duly registered under that Act.

(12) Where -
(a) a charge requiring registration under this section is created before the
expiration of two months after the creation of a prior unregistered
charge; and
(b) the charge comprises all or any part of the property comprised in the
prior charge; and

- 95 -
 Companies

(c) the subsequent charge is given as a security for the same debt as is
secured by the prior charge, or for any part of that debt,
then, to the extent to which the subsequent charge is a security for the same debt or part of
the same debt and so far as respects the property comprised in the prior charge, the
subsequent charge is not operative and has no validity unless it is proved to the satisfaction
of the Court that it was given in good faith for the purpose of correcting a material error in
the prior charge or under other proper circumstances and not for the purpose of avoiding or
evading this Part.

(13) Where default is made in complying with this section each director of the
company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (1).

223. REGISTRATION OF CHARGES ON PROPERTY ACQUIRED.

(1) Where -
(a) a company acquires any property that is subject to a charge of such a
kind as would, if the company had created that charge after the
acquisition of the property, have been required to be registered under
this Part; or
(b) an overseas company becomes registered in the country and has,
before that registration, created a charge that, if the company had
created it while it was registered in the country, would have been
required to be registered under this Part; or
(c) an overseas company becomes registered in the country and has,
before that registration, acquired property that is subject to a charge of
any kind that would, if the company had created it after the
acquisition and while it was registered in the country, have been
required to be registered under this Part,
the company shall submit to the Registrar within two months after the date on which the
acquisition is completed or the date of the registration of the company in the country, as
the case may be -
(d) a notice in the prescribed form; and
(e) a certified copy of the document creating or evidencing the charge.

(2) Where default is made in complying with this section each director of the
company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
414 (1).

- 96 -
 Companies

224. ASSIGNMENT AND VARIATION OF CHARGES.

(1) Where after the creation of a charge to which this Part applies, a person
other than the original chargee becomes the holder of the charge, that person shall, within
two months after he becomes the holder of the charge -
(a) submit a notice in the prescribed form to the Registrar to the effect
that he has become the holder of the charge; and
(b) give to the company a copy of the notice.

(2) Where after the creation of a charge to which this Part applies, there is a
variation in the terms of the charge having the effect of -
(a) increasing the amount of the debt or increasing the liabilities (whether
present or prospective) secured by the charge; or
(b) prohibiting or restricting the creation of subsequent charges on the
property,
the company shall, within two months after the variation occurs, ensure that there is
submitted to the Registrar notice in the prescribed form setting out particulars of the
variation and accompanied by a certified copy of the document (if any) effecting the
variation.

(3) Where a charge created by a company secures a debt of an unspecified

amount or secures a debt of a specified amount and further advances, a payment or
advance made by the chargee to the company in accordance with the terms of the charge
shall not be taken, for the purposes of Subsection (2), to be a variation in the terms of the
charge having the effect of increasing the amount of the charge or the liabilities (whether
present or prospective) secured by the charge.

(4) A reference in this section to the chargee in relation to a charge shall, where
the charge is constituted by a debenture and debentures and there is a trustee for debenture
holders, be construed as a reference to the trustee for debenture holders.

(5) Nothing in Section 222 requires the submission of a notice under that
section in relation to a charge merely because of the fact that the terms of the charge are
varied only in a manner mentioned in this section.

225. REGISTER OF CHARGES.

(1) The Registrar shall keep a register of all the charges registered under this
Part.

(2) The Registrar shall enter in the register the following particulars with
respect to each charge submitted for registration, the time and date on which it was entered
in the register and of any assignment or variation and -
(a) in the case of a charge where the holders of a series of debentures are
entitled to the benefit of that charge, the particulars contained in the
notice received under Section 222 (6); and
(b) in the case of any other charge: -
(i) where the charge is a charge created by the company, the date of
its creation;
(ii) where the charge was a charge existing on property acquired by
the company, the date of the acquisition of the property;
(iii) the amount the charge secures;

- 97 -
 Companies

(iv) a description sufficient to identify the property charged;

(v) the name of the person entitled to the charge;
(vi) the details of any assignment or variation.

(3) The Registrar shall issue a certificate in the prescribed form of every
registration stating, where applicable, the amount the charge secures and the certificate is
conclusive evidence that the requirements as to registration have been complied with.

(4) Where a notice is submitted to the Registrar under Section 222 (6) (whether
during or after the period within which it was required to be submitted) the Registrar shall
enter in the register the time and date on which it was entered in the register and the
particulars set out in the notice.

(5) Where -
(a) a notice in respect of a charge to which this Part applies is submitted
to the Registrar under Sections 222, 223 or 224; and
(b) the notice is not accompanied by -
(i) a certificate in the prescribed form to the effect that all
documents accompanying the notice have been duly stamped as
required by the Stamp Duties Act (Chapter 117) or are not
required to be stamped pursuant to that Act; or
(ii) evidence that the documents accompanying the notice have
been duly stamped as required by the Stamp Duties Act
(Chapter 117),
the Registrar shall cause to be entered in the register the time and date when the notice was
lodged and the particulars referred to in Section 225 (2) but shall cause the word
"provisional" to be entered in the register in relation to that entry specifying that time and
date.

(6) Where the Registrar refuses to register documents which are submitted to
the Registrar under Sections 222, 223 or 224, pursuant to Section 396 (2), the Registrar
may, at his discretion cause to be entered in the register the time and date when the notice
was lodged and the particulars referred to in Section 225 (2) and cause the word
"provisional" to be entered in the register in relation to that entry specifying that time and
date.

(7) Where the word "provisional" is entered in the register and within one
month, or such further period as the Registrar allows -
(a) the certificate or evidence referred to in Subsection (5) (b) has been
submitted to the Registrar; or
(b) the documents referred to in Subsection (6) are resubmitted to the
Registrar and he registers the documents,
whichever is applicable, the Registrar shall delete the word "provisional" but where -
(c) the certificate or evidence referred to in Subsection (5) (b) is not
submitted; or

- 98 -
 Companies

(d) the documents referred to in Subsection (6) are not resubmitted to the
Registrar and registered by the Registrar,
whichever is applicable, within the one month period, or the further allowed period, the
Registrar shall delete from the register all the particulars that were entered in relation to
the charge or variation or assignment, as the case may be.

(8) Where the word "provisional" is entered in the register in relation to an

entry specifying a time and date, the charge or variation or assignment shall be deemed not
to be have been registered but where the word "provisional" is deleted from the register
pursuant to Subsection (7) the charge or variation or assignment shall be deemed to be
registered and to have been registered from and including the time and date specified in
the register pursuant to Subsection (5) or (6), as the case may be.

226. ENDORSEMENT OF CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION ON

DEBENTURES.
(1) The company shall cause to be endorsed on every debenture forming one of
a series of debentures, and on every certificate of debenture stock, that the company issues
and the payment of which is secured by a charge registered under this Part -
(a) a copy of the certificate of registration; or
(b) a statement that registration has been effected and the date of such
registration.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a debenture or certificate of debenture

stock that the company issues before the charge is registered.

(3) A person who knowingly authorises or permits the giving of a debenture or

certificate of debenture stock that is not endorsed as required by this section commits an
offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

227. REGISTRATION OF SATISFACTION AND RELEASE.

(1) Where, with respect to a registered charge -
(a) the debt for which the charge was given has been paid or satisfied in
whole or in part; or
(b) the property or undertaking charged or any part of it -
(i) has been released from the charge; or
(ii) has ceased to form part of the property or undertaking of the
company concerned,
any person who is interested in the debt or the property or undertaking may submit to the
Registrar in the prescribed form a memorandum of satisfaction -
(c) in whole or in part; or
(d) of the fact that the property or undertaking or any part of it -
(i) has been released from the charge; or
(ii) has ceased to form part of the company's property or
undertaking,
and the Registrar shall enter particulars of the memorandum in the register.

(2) The memorandum of satisfaction under Subsection (1) shall be supported

by such evidence as the Registrar requires to satisfy the Registrar as to any relevant matter
referred to in Subsection (1) (a) or (b).

- 99 -
 Companies

228. EXTENSION OF TIME AND RECTIFICATION OF REGISTER.

(1) On being satisfied -
(a) that an omission to submit for registration a charge or an assignment
or variation of a charge within the time required or that an omission
or misstatement of any particular in the register of charges or notice
referred to in Section 227 -
(i) was accidental or due to inadvertence or to some other
sufficient cause; or
(ii) is not of a nature to prejudice the position of creditors or
shareholders; or
(b) that on other grounds it is just and equitable to grant relief,
the Registrar may, on the application of the company or a person interested, and on such
conditions as the Registrar thinks fit grant relief, or rectify the register of charges or notice
referred to in Section 227, as the case may be.

(2) A person who has made an application to the Registrar under this section
and is dissatisfied with the decision of the Registrar may apply to the Court and the Court
may upon being satisfied of the matters in Subsection (1), order the Registrar to grant
relief, or rectify the register of charges or notice referred to in Section 227, as the case may
be.

(3) Where a person makes an application to the Court under Subsection (2) no
order for costs shall be made against the Registrar.

229. DOCUMENTS MADE OUTSIDE PAPUA NEW GUINEA.

Where under this Part an application or other document is required to be submitted
to the Registrar within a specified time, the time so specified is, by force of this section, in
relation to an instrument, deed, statement or other document executed or made in a place
outside the country, extended by one month or such further period as the Registrar from
time to time allows.

230. INTERESTED PERSONS MAY REGISTER DOCUMENTS.

Any person who is interested in a charge or other documents that are required to be
registered under this Part may submit to the Registrar for registration any of these
documents, or any particulars required by this Part, and that person is entitled to recover
from the company the amount of any fees properly paid by him on registration.

231. PRIORITIES OF CHARGES.

(1) Subject to this section, the provisions of Schedule 15 have effect with
respect to the priorities, in relation to each other, of charges to which this Part applies.

(2) The application, in relation to charges to which this Part applies, of the
order of priorities of charges set out in Schedule 15, is subject to -
(a) any consent (express or implied) that varies the priorities in relation to
each other of those charges, being a consent given by the holder of
one of those charges, being a charge that would otherwise be entitled
to priority over the other charge; and
(b) any agreement between those chargees that affects the priorities in
relation to each other of the charges in relation to which those persons
are the chargees.

- 100 -
 Companies

(3) The holder of a registered charge, being a floating charge, on property of a

company shall be deemed, for the purposes of Subsection (2), to have consented to that
charge being postponed to a subsequent registered charge, being a fixed charge that is
created before the floating charge becomes fixed, on any of that property unless -
(a) the creation of the subsequent registered charge contravened a
provision of the instrument or resolution creating or evidencing the
floating charge; and
(b) a notice in respect of the floating charge indicating the existence of
the provision referred to in Paragraph (a) was submitted to the
Registrar under this Part before the creation of the subsequent
registered charge.

(4) Where a charge relates to property of a kind or kinds to which a particular

paragraph or paragraphs of Section 222 (4) applies or apply, and also relates to other
property, the provisions of Schedule 15 apply so as to affect the priority of the charge only
in so far as it relates to the first-mentioned property and does not affect the priority of the
charge in so far as it relates to the other property.

(5) Schedule 15 does not apply so as to affect the operation of -

(a) the Insurance Act (Chapter 255); or
(b) the Trade Marks Act (Chapter 385).

PART XIV. - AMALGAMATIONS.

232. AMALGAMATIONS.
Two or more companies may amalgamate, and continue as one company, which
may be one of the amalgamating companies, or may be a new company.

233. AMALGAMATION PROPOSAL.

(1) An amalgamation proposal shall set out the terms of the amalgamation, and
in particular -
(a) the name of the amalgamated company, where it is the same as the
name of one of the amalgamating companies; and
(b) the registered office of the amalgamated company; and
(c) the full name or names and address or addresses of the director or
directors, and secretary (if any) of the amalgamated company; and
(d) the address for service of the amalgamated company; and
(e) the share structure of the amalgamated company, specifying -
(i) the number of shares of the company; and
(ii) the rights, privileges, limitations, and conditions attached to
each share of the company, where different from those set out in
Section 37;
(f) the manner in which the shares of each amalgamating company are to
be converted into shares of the amalgamated company; and
(g) where shares of an amalgamating company are not to be converted
into shares of the amalgamated company, the consideration that the
holders of those shares are to receive instead of shares of the
amalgamated company; and

- 101 -
 Companies

(h) any payment to be made to a shareholder or director or secretary of an

amalgamating company, other than a payment of the kind described in
Paragraph (g); and
(i) details of any arrangement necessary to complete the amalgamation
and to provide for the subsequent management and operation of the
amalgamated company.

(2) The amalgamation proposal shall include the proposed constitution of the
amalgamated company, if any.

(3) An amalgamation proposal may specify the date on which the

amalgamation is intended to become effective.

(4) Where shares of one of the amalgamating companies are held by or on

behalf of another of the amalgamating companies, the amalgamation proposal -
(a) shall provide for the cancellation of those shares without payment or
the provision of other consideration when the amalgamation becomes
effective; and
(b) shall not provide for the conversion of those shares into shares of the
amalgamated company.

234. APPROVAL OF AMALGAMATION PROPOSAL.

(1) The board of each amalgamating company shall resolve that -
(a) in its opinion the amalgamation is in the best interests of the
company; and
(b) it is satisfied on reasonable grounds that the amalgamated company
will, immediately after the amalgamation becomes effective, satisfy
the solvency test.

(2) The directors who vote in favour of a resolution required by Subsection (1)
shall forthwith sign a certificate stating that, in their opinion, the conditions set out in that
subsection are satisfied, and the grounds for that opinion.

(3) The board of each amalgamating company shall send to each shareholder of
the company, not less than one month before the amalgamation is proposed to take effect -
(a) a copy of the amalgamation proposal; and
(b) copies of the certificates given by the directors of each board; and
(c) a summary of the principal provisions of the constitution of the
amalgamated company, where it has one; and
(d) a statement setting out the rights of shareholders under Section 91;
and
(e) a statement of any material interests of the directors in the proposal,
whether in that capacity or otherwise; and
(f) such further information and explanation as may be necessary to
enable a reasonable shareholder to understand the nature and
implications for the company and its shareholders of the proposed
amalgamation.

(4) The board of each amalgamating company shall, not less than one month
before the amalgamation is proposed to take effect -

- 102 -
 Companies

(a) send a copy of the amalgamation proposal to every secured creditor of

the company; and
(b) give public notice of the proposed amalgamation, including a
statement that -
(i) copies of the amalgamation proposal are available for
inspection by any shareholder or creditor of an amalgamating
company, or any person to whom an amalgamating company is
under an obligation, at the registered offices of the
amalgamating companies and at such other places as may be
specified during normal business hours; and
(ii) a shareholder or creditor of an amalgamating company, or any
person to whom an amalgamating company is under an
obligation, is entitled to be supplied free of charge with a copy
of the amalgamation proposal upon request to an amalgamating
company.

(5) The amalgamation proposal shall be approved -

(a) by the shareholders of each amalgamating company, in accordance
with Section 88; and
(b) where a provision in the amalgamation proposal would, if contained
in an amendment to an amalgamating company's constitution or
otherwise proposed in relation to that company, require the approval
of an interest group, by a special resolution of that interest group.

(6) A director who fails to comply with Subsection (2) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

235. SHORT FORM AMALGAMATION.

(1) A company and one or more other companies that is or that are directly or
indirectly wholly owned by it may amalgamate and continue as one company (being the
company first referred to) without complying with Section 233 and 234 where -
(a) the amalgamation is approved by a resolution of the board of each
amalgamating company; and
(b) each resolution provides that -
(i) the shares of each amalgamating company, other than the
amalgamated company, will be cancelled without payment or
other consideration; and
(ii) the constitution of the amalgamated company, if it has one, will
be the same as the constitution of the company first referred to,
if it has one; and
(iii) the board is satisfied on reasonable grounds that the
amalgamated company will, immediately after the
amalgamation becomes effective, satisfy the solvency test.

(2) Two or more companies, each of which is directly or indirectly wholly

owned by the same company, may amalgamate and continue as one company without
complying with Section 233 or 234 where -
(a) the amalgamation is approved by a resolution of the board of each
amalgamating company; and
(b) each resolution provides that -

- 103 -
 Companies

(i) the shares of all but one of the amalgamating companies will be
cancelled without payment or other consideration; and
(ii) the constitution of the amalgamated company, if it has one, will
be the same as the constitution of the amalgamating company
whose shares are not cancelled, if it has one; and
(iii) the board is satisfied on reasonable grounds that the
amalgamated company will, immediately after the
amalgamation becomes effective, satisfy the solvency test.

(3) The board of each amalgamating company shall, not less than one month
before the amalgamation is proposed to take effect, give written notice of the proposed
amalgamation to every secured creditor of the company.

(4) The resolutions approving an amalgamation under this section, taken

together, shall be deemed to constitute an amalgamation proposal that has been approved.

(5) The directors who vote in favour of a resolution required by Subsection (1)
or (2), as the case may be, shall forthwith sign a certificate stating that, in their opinion, the
conditions set out in Subsection (1) or (2) are satisfied, and the grounds for that opinion.

(6) A director who fails to comply with Subsection (5) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

236. REGISTRATION OF AMALGAMATION PROPOSAL.

For the purpose of effecting an amalgamation copies of the following documents,
together with an application in the prescribed form shall be submitted to the Registrar for
registration: -
(a) the approved amalgamation proposal;
(b) any certificates required under Section 234 (2) or 235 (5);
(c) a certificate signed by the board of each amalgamating company stating that
the amalgamation has been approved in accordance with this Act;
(d) the constitution of the company, if it has one;
(e) where the amalgamated company is a new company or the amalgamation
proposal provides for a change of the name of the amalgamated company,
the notice reserving the name of the company, if any;
(f) a document in the prescribed form signed by each of the persons named in
the amalgamation proposal as a director or secretary of the amalgamated
company containing his consent to be a director or secretary and a
certificate that he is not disqualified from being appointed or holding office
as a director or secretary of a company.

237. CERTIFICATE OF AMALGAMATION.

(1) After receipt of the documents required under Section 236, the Registrar
shall -
(a) where the amalgamated company is the same as one of the
amalgamating companies, issue a certificate of amalgamation in the
prescribed form; or
(b) where the amalgamated company is a new company -
(i) enter particulars of the company on the register; and

- 104 -
 Companies

(ii) issue a certificate of amalgamation in the prescribed form

together with a certificate of incorporation.

(2) Where an amalgamation proposal specifies a date on which the

amalgamation is intended to become effective, and that date is the same as, or later than,
the date on which the Registrar receives the documents, the certificate of amalgamation,
and any certificate of incorporation shall be expressed to have effect on the date specified
in the amalgamation proposal.

238. EFFECT OF CERTIFICATE OF AMALGAMATION.

On the date shown in a certificate of amalgamation -
(a) the amalgamation is effective; and
(b) where it is the same as a name of one of the amalgamating companies, the
amalgamated company has the name specified in the amalgamation
proposal; and
(c) the Registrar shall remove the amalgamating companies, other than the
amalgamated company, from the register, and otherwise give effect to the
amalgamation; and
(d) the amalgamated company succeeds to all the property, rights, powers, and
privileges of each of the amalgamating companies; and
(e) the amalgamated company succeeds to all the liabilities and obligations of
each of the amalgamating companies; and
(f) proceedings pending by, or against, an amalgamating company may be
continued by, or against, the amalgamated company; and
(g) a conviction, ruling, order, or judgment in favour of, or against, an
amalgamating company may be enforced by, or against, the amalgamated
company; and
(h) any provisions of the amalgamation proposal that provide for the
conversion of shares or rights of shareholders in the amalgamating
companies have effect according to their tenor.

- 105 -
 Companies

239. EFFECT ON REGISTERS.

(1) Where an amalgamation becomes effective, no person charged with the
keeping of any books or registers shall be obliged, solely by reason of the amalgamation
becoming effective, to change the name of an amalgamating company to that of the
amalgamated company in those books or registers or in any documents.

(2) The presentation to any person of any instrument (whether or not

comprising an instrument of transfer) by the amalgamated company -
(a) executed or purporting to be executed by the amalgamated company;
and
(b) relating to any property held immediately before the amalgamation by
an amalgamating company; and
(c) stating that the property has become the property of the amalgamated
company by virtue of this Part,
shall, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, be sufficient evidence that the property
has become the property of the amalgamated company.

(3) Without limiting Subsection (1) or (2), where any security issued by any
person or any rights or interests in property of any person become, by virtue of this Part,
the property of an amalgamated company, that person, on the presentation of a certificate
signed on behalf of the board of the amalgamated company, stating that that security or
any such rights or interests have, by virtue of this Part, become the property of the
amalgamated company, shall, notwithstanding any other law or the provisions of any
instrument, register the amalgamated company as the holder of that security or as the
person entitled to such rights or interests, as the case may be.

(4) Except as provided in this section, nothing in this Part derogates from the
provisions of the Land Registration Act (Chapter 191).

240. POWERS OF COURT IN OTHER CASES.

(1) Where the Court is satisfied that giving effect to an amalgamation proposal
would unfairly prejudice a shareholder or creditor of an amalgamating company or a
person to whom an amalgamating company is under an obligation, it may, on the
application, made at any time before the date on which the amalgamation becomes
effective, of that person or the Registrar, make any order it thinks fit in relation to the
proposal, and may, without limiting the generality of this subsection, order any one or
more of the following: -
(a) that effect shall not be given to the proposal;
(b) that the proposal be modified in such manner as may be specified in
the order;
(c) that the company or its board reconsider the proposal or any part of it.

(2) An order may be made under Subsection (1) on such conditions as the
Court thinks fit.

- 106 -
 Companies

PART XV. - COMPROMISES WITH CREDITORS.

241. INTERPRETATION.
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires -
"compromise" means a compromise between a company and its creditors,
including a compromise -
(a) cancelling all or part of a debt of the company; or
(b) varying the rights of its creditors or the terms of a debt; or
(c) relating to an alteration of a company's constitution that
affects the likelihood of the company being able to pay a
debt;
"creditor" includes -
(a) a person who, in a liquidation, would be entitled to claim
in accordance with Section 351 that a debt is owing to that
person by the company; and
(b) a secured creditor;
"proponent" means a person referred to in Section 242 who proposed a
compromise in accordance with this Part.

242. COMPROMISE PROPOSAL.

(1) Any of the following persons may propose a compromise under this Part
where that person has reason to believe that a company is or will be unable to pay its debts
as they become due in the ordinary course of business within the meaning of Section 335:-
(a) the board of directors of the company;
(b) a receiver appointed in relation to the whole or substantially the
whole of the assets and undertaking of the company;
(c) a liquidator of the company;
(d) with the leave of the Court, any creditor or shareholder of the
company.

(2) Where the Court grants leave to a creditor or shareholder under Subsection
(1) (d), the Court may make an order directing the company to supply to the creditor or
shareholder, within such time as may be specified, a list of the names and addresses of the
company's creditors showing the amounts owed to each of them or such other information
as may be specified to enable the creditor or shareholder to propose a compromise.

243. NOTICE OF PROPOSED COMPROMISE.

(1) The proponent shall compile, in relation to each class of creditors of the
company, a list of creditors known to the proponent who would be affected by the
proposed compromise, setting out -
(a) the amount owing or estimated to be owing to each of them; and
(b) the number of votes which each of them is entitled to cast on a
resolution approving the compromise.

(2) The proponent shall give to each known creditor, the company, and any
receiver or liquidator -
(a) notice, in accordance with Schedule 7 of the intention to hold a
meeting of creditors, or any two or more classes of creditors, for the
purpose of voting on the resolution; and
(b) a statement -

- 107 -
 Companies

(i) containing the name and address of the proponent and the
capacity in which the proponent is acting; and
(ii) containing the address and telephone number to which inquiries
may be directed during normal business hours; and
(iii) setting out the terms of the proposed compromise and the
reasons for it; and
(iv) setting out the reasonably foreseeable consequences for
creditors of the company of the compromise being approved;
and
(v) setting out the extent of any interest of a director in the
proposed compromise; and
(vi) explaining that the proposed compromise and any amendment
to it proposed at a meeting of creditors or any classes of
creditors will be binding on all creditors, or on all creditors of
that class, where approved in accordance with Section 244; and
(vii) containing details of any procedure proposed as part of the
proposed compromise for varying the compromise following its
approval; and
(c) a copy of the list or lists of creditors referred to in Subsection (1).

(3) The proponent shall submit to the Registrar a certified copy of the notice
and statement given under Subsection (2) within one month of their being so given.

244. EFFECT OF COMPROMISE.

(1) A compromise, including any amendment proposed at the meeting, is
approved by creditors, or a class of creditors, where, at a meeting of creditors or that class
of creditors conducted in accordance with Schedule 7, the compromise, including any
amendment, is adopted in accordance with Section 5 of that Schedule.

(2) A compromise, including any amendment, approved by creditors or a class

of creditors of a company in accordance with this Part is binding on the company and on -
(a) all creditors; or
(b) where there is more than one class of creditors, on all creditors of that
class,
to whom notice of the proposal was given under Section 243.

(3) Where a resolution proposing a compromise, including any amendment, is

put to the vote of more than one class of creditors, it is to be presumed, unless the contrary
is expressly stated in the resolution, that the approval of the compromise, including any
amendment, by each class is conditional on the approval of the compromise, including any
amendment, by every other class voting on the resolution.

(4) The proponent shall submit a notice in the prescribed form of the result of
the voting to the Registrar and give a copy of that notice to each known creditor, the
company, and any receiver or liquidator.

- 108 -
 Companies

245. VARIATION OF COMPROMISE.

(1) A compromise approved under Section 244 may be varied either -
(a) in accordance with any procedure for variation incorporated in the
compromise as approved; or
(b) by the approval of a variation of the compromise in accordance with
this Part which, for that purpose, shall apply with such modifications
as may be necessary as if any proposed variation were a proposed
compromise.

(2) The provisions of this Part shall apply to any compromise that is varied in
accordance with this section.

246. POWERS OF COURT.

(1) On the application of the proponent or the company, the Court may -
(a) give directions in relation to a procedural requirement imposed by this
Part, or waive or vary any such requirement, where satisfied that it
would be just to do so; or
(b) order that, during a period specified in the order, beginning not earlier
than the date on which notice was given of the proposed compromise
and ending not later than one month after the date on which notice
was given of the result of the voting on it -
(i) proceedings in relation to a debt owing by the company be
stayed; or
(ii) a creditor refrain from taking any other measure to enforce
payment of a debt owing by the company.

(2) Nothing in Subsection (1) (b) affects the right of a secured creditor during
that period to take possession of, realise, or otherwise deal with, property of the company
over which that creditor has a charge.

(3) Where the Court is satisfied, on the application of a creditor of a company

who was entitled to vote on a compromise, that -
(a) insufficient notice of the meeting or of the matter required to be
notified under Section 243 was given to that creditor; or
(b) there was some other material irregularity in obtaining approval of the
compromise; or
(c) in the case of a creditor who voted against the compromise, the
compromise is unfairly prejudicial to that creditor, or to the class of
creditors to which that creditor belongs,
the Court may order that the creditor is not bound by the compromise or make such other
order as it thinks fit.

(4) An application under Subsection (3) shall be made not later than one month
after the date on which notice of the result of the voting was given to the creditor.

- 109 -
 Companies

247. EFFECT OF COMPROMISE IN LIQUIDATION OF COMPANY.

(1) Where a compromise is approved under Section 244, the Court may, on the
application of -
(a) the company; or
(b) a receiver appointed in relation to the whole or substantially the
whole of the assets and undertaking of the company; or
(c) with the leave of the Court, any creditor or shareholder of the
company,
make such order as the Court thinks fit with respect to the extent, if any, to which the
compromise will, if the company is put into liquidation, continue in effect and be binding
on the liquidator of the company.

(2) Where a compromise is approved under Section 244 and the company is
subsequently put into liquidation, the Court may, on the application of -
(a) the liquidator; or
(b) a receiver appointed in relation to property of the company; or
(c) with the leave of the Court, any creditor or shareholder of the
company,
make such order as the Court thinks fit with respect to the extent, if any, to which the
compromise will continue in effect and be binding on the liquidator of the company.

248. COSTS OF COMPROMISE.

Unless the Court orders otherwise, the costs incurred in organising and conducting
a meeting of creditors for the purpose of voting on a proposed compromise -
(a) shall be met by the company; or
(b) where incurred by a receiver or a liquidator, are a cost of the receivership or
liquidation; or
(c) where incurred by any other person, are a debt due to that person by the
company and, if the company is put into liquidation, are payable in the
order of priority specified in Schedule 9.

PART XVI. - APPROVAL OF ARRANGEMENTS,

AMALGAMATIONS, AND COMPROMISES BY
COURT.

249. INTERPRETATION.
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires -
"arrangement" includes a reorganisation of the share capital of a company
by the consolidation of shares of different classes, or by the division
of shares into shares of different classes, or by both those methods;
"company" means -
(a) a company within the meaning of Section 2; or
(b) an overseas company that is registered on the register;
"creditor" includes -
(a) a person who, in a liquidation, would be entitled to claim
in accordance with Section 351 that a debt is owing to that
person by the company; and
(b) a secured creditor.

- 110 -
 Companies

250. APPROVAL OF ARRANGEMENTS, AMALGAMATIONS, AND

COMPROMISES.
(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of this Act or the constitution of a company,
the Court may, on the application of a company or any shareholder or creditor of a
company, order that an arrangement or amalgamation or compromise shall be binding on
the company and on such other persons or classes of persons as the Court may specify and
any such order may be made on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

(2) Before making an order under Subsection (1), the Court may, on the
application of the company or any shareholder or creditor or other person who appears to
the Court to be interested, or of its own motion, make any one or more of the following
orders: -
(a) an order that notice of the application, together with such information
relating to it as the Court thinks fit, be given in such form and in such
manner and to such persons or classes of persons as the Court may
specify;
(b) an order directing the holding of a meeting or meetings of
shareholders, or any class of shareholders or creditors, or any class of
creditors of a company, to consider and, if thought fit, to approve, in
such manner as the Court may specify, the proposed arrangement or
amalgamation or compromise and, for that purpose, may determine
the shareholders or creditors that constitute a class of shareholders or
creditors of a company;
(c) an order requiring that a report on the proposed arrangement or
amalgamation or compromise be prepared for the Court by a person
specified by the Court and, if the Court thinks fit, be supplied to the
shareholders or any class of shareholders or creditors or any class of
creditors of a company or to any other person who appears to the
Court to be interested;
(d) an order as to the payment of the costs incurred in the preparation of
any such report;
(e) an order specifying the persons who shall be entitled to appear and be
heard on the application to approve the arrangement or amalgamation
or compromise.

(3) An order made under this section has effect on and from the date specified
in the order.

(4) Within one month of an order being made by the Court, the board of the
company shall ensure that a certified copy of the order is submitted to the Registrar.

(5) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (4), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

- 111 -
 Companies

251. COURT MAY MAKE ADDITIONAL ORDERS.

(1) Without limiting Section 250, the Court may, for the purpose of giving
effect to any arrangement or amalgamation or compromise approved under that section,
either by the order approving the arrangement or amalgamation or compromise, or by any
subsequent order, provide for, and prescribe terms and conditions relating to -
(a) the transfer or vesting of real or personal property, assets, rights,
powers, interests, liabilities, contracts, and engagements; and
(b) the issue of shares, securities, or policies of any kind; and
(c) the continuation of legal proceedings; and
(d) the liquidation of any company; and
(e) the provisions to be made for persons who voted against the
arrangement or amalgamation or compromise at any meeting called in
accordance with any order made under Section 250 (2) (b) or who
appeared before the Court in opposition to the application to approve
the arrangement or amalgamation or compromise;
(f) such other matters that are necessary or desirable to give effect to the
arrangement or amalgamation or compromise.

(2) Within one month of an order being made by the Court, the board of the
company shall ensure that a certified copy of the order is submitted to the Registrar.

(3) Where the board of a company fails to comply with Subsection (2), every
director of the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 414 (2).

252. PARTS XIV AND XV NOT AFFECTED.

The Court shall not approve an arrangement or amalgamation or compromise that
could be effected under Part XIV or XV of this Act, unless the Court is satisfied that it is
not reasonably practicable to effect the arrangement or amalgamation or compromise
under those Parts.

253. APPLICATION OF SECTION 247.

The provisions of Section 247 shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary in
relation to any compromise approved under Section 250.

PART XVII. - RECEIVERSHIPS.

254. INTERPRETATION.
(1) In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears -
"company" means -
(a) a company within the meaning of Section 2; or
(b) an overseas company that is registered on the register;
"creditor" includes a person who, in a liquidation, would be entitled to
claim in accordance with Section 351 that a debt is owing to
that person by the company;

- 112 -
 Companies

"director", in relation to -
(a) a company (other than an overseas company) includes -
(i) any person occupying the position of director of the
company by whatever name called; and
(ii) a person in accordance with whose directions or
instructions a person referred to in Subparagraph (i)
may be required or is accustomed to act; and
(iii) a person in accordance with whose directions or
instructions the board of the company may be
required or is accustomed to act;
(b) an overseas company, includes an agent, officer, or
employee responsible in the country for the business of
the overseas company,
but does not include a receiver;
"liquidator" means a liquidator appointed under Part XVIII, and
"liquidation" has a corresponding meaning;
"mortgage" includes a charge on property for securing money or
money’s worth;
"mortgagee" includes a person from time to time deriving title under
the original mortgagee, but does not include a receiver;
"preferential claims" means the claims referred to in Schedule 9
(except Section 1 of that Schedule);
"property" includes -
(a) real and personal property; and
(b) an estate or interest in real or personal property; and
(c) a debt; and
(d) any thing in action; and
(e) any other right or interest;
"property in receivership" means property in respect of which a
receiver is appointed;
"receiver" means a receiver, or a manager, or a receiver and manager
in respect of any property appointed -
(a) by or under any deed or agreement; or
(b) by the Court in the exercise of a power conferred on
the Court or in the exercise of its inherent
jurisdiction,
whether or not the person appointed is empowered to sell any of
the property in receivership, but does not include -
(c) a mortgagee who, whether personally or through an
agent, exercises a power -
(i) to receive income from mortgaged property;
or
(ii) to enter into possession or assume control of
mortgaged property; or
(iii) to sell or otherwise alienate mortgaged
property; or
(d) an agent of any such mortgagee.

- 113 -
 Companies

(2) In this Act, unless the contrary intention appears, a reference to a person by
whom, or in whose interests, a receiver was appointed, as the case may be, includes a
reference to a person to whom the rights and interests under any deed or agreement by or
under which the receiver was appointed have been transferred or assigned.

255. APPLICATION OF THIS PART.

(1) This Part applies -
(a) to a receiver appointed after the coming into force of this Act; and
(b) with the exceptions and modifications specified in Subsection (2), to
a receiver holding office on the coming into force of this Act.

(2) In the application of this Part to a receiver holding office on the coming into
force of this Act -
(a) Section 256 (except Subsections (1) (e) and (2)) does not apply; and
(b) Section 273 does not apply; and
(c) Section 278 does not apply in respect of a receivership that ended
before the commencement of this Act; and
(d) Section 279 does not apply; and
(e) Subsections (1) (b) and (c) and Section 281 (5) and (6) do not apply.

256. QUALIFICATIONS OF RECEIVERS.

(1) Unless the Court orders otherwise, none of the following persons may be
appointed or act as a receiver: -
(a) a person who is under 18 years of age;
(b) a mortgagee of the property in receivership;
(c) a person who is, or who has within the period of two years
immediately preceding the commencement of the receivership been -
(i) a director of the company; or
(ii) a director of the mortgagee of the property in receivership;
(d) a person who has, or who has had within the period of two years
preceding the commencement of the receivership, an interest, whether
direct or indirect, in -
(i) a share issued by the company; or
(ii) 5% or more of any class of shares issued by the mortgagee of
the property in receivership;
(e) a person who is an undischarged bankrupt;
(f) a person who is of unsound mind or otherwise incapable of managing
his own affairs;
(g) a person in respect of whom an order has been made under Section
334 (5);
(h) a person in respect of whom an order has been made under Section
286 (6);
(i) a person who would be prohibited from being a director or promoter
of, or being concerned or taking part in the management of a company
under Section 142 of the repealed Act, but for the repeal of that Act;
(j) a person who is prohibited from being a director or promoter of or
being concerned or taking part in the management of a company
under Section 425, 426 or 428;
(k) a person who is disqualified from acting as a receiver by the
instrument that confers the power to appoint a receiver.

- 114 -
 Companies

(2) A body corporate shall not be appointed or act as a receiver.

(3) A person who contravenes Subsection (1) or (2) commits an offence and is
liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

257. APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVERS UNDER DEEDS AND AGREEMENTS.

(1) A receiver may be appointed in respect of the property of a company by, or
in the exercise of a power conferred by, a deed or agreement to which that company is a
party.

(2) The appointment of a receiver in the exercise of a power referred to in

Subsection (1) shall be in writing.

(3) A receiver appointed by, or under a power conferred by, a deed or

agreement is the agent of the company unless it is expressly provided otherwise in the
deed or agreement or the instrument by or under which the receiver was appointed.

258. EXTENT OF POWER TO APPOINT RECEIVER.

(1) A power conferred by a deed or an agreement to appoint a receiver includes
the power to appoint -
(a) two or more receivers; or
(b) a receiver additional to one or more presently in office; or
(c) a receiver to succeed a receiver whose office has become vacant
unless the deed or agreement expressly provides otherwise.

(2) Two or more receivers may act jointly or severally to the extent that they
have the same powers unless the deed or agreement under which, or the order of the Court
by which, they are appointed expressly provides otherwise.

259. NOTICE OF APPOINTMENT.

(1) A receiver shall, within seven days of being appointed -
(a) give written notice of his appointment to the company; and
(b) give public notice of his appointment, including -
(i) the receiver's full name; and
(ii) the date of the appointment; and
(iii) the receiver's office address; and
(iv) a brief description of the property in receivership; and
(c) submit a notice of appointment in the prescribed form to the
Registrar.

(2) Where the appointment of the receiver is in addition to a receiver who

already holds office or is in place of a person who has vacated office as receiver, as the
case may be, every notice under this section shall state that fact.

(3) Every receiver who contravenes this section commits an offence and is
liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

260. NOTICE OF RECEIVERSHIP.

- 115 -
 Companies

(1) Where a receiver is appointed in relation to a specific asset or specific

assets, every deed or agreement entered into, and every document issued, by or on behalf
of the company or the receiver that relates to the asset or assets and on which the name of
the company appears shall state that a receiver has been appointed.

(2) Where a receiver is appointed in any other case, every deed or agreement
entered into, and every document issued, by or on behalf of the company or the receiver
and on which the name of the company appears shall state that a receiver has been
appointed.

(3) A failure to comply with Subsection (1) or (2) does not affect the validity of
the deed or agreement or document.

(4) Every person who -

(a) contravenes Subsection (1) or (2); or
(b) knowingly or wilfully authorises or permits a contravention of
Subsection (1) or (2),
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

261. VACANCY IN OFFICE OF RECEIVER.

(1) The office of receiver becomes vacant if the person holding office resigns,
dies, or becomes disqualified under Section 256.

(2) A receiver may resign office by giving not less than 14 days written notice
of his intention to resign to the person by whom the receiver was appointed.

(3) Where a vacancy in the office of receiver occurs as a result of the

disqualification of the person holding office as receiver, that person shall forthwith give
written notice of the vacancy to the person by whom the receiver was appointed.

(4) Where a vacancy in the office of receiver occurs as the result of the
resignation or disqualification of the person holding office as receiver, that person shall,
within 14 days of the vacancy occurring, submit a written notice in the prescribed form of
the vacancy to the Registrar.

(5) A receiver appointed by the Court may resign office by submitting not less
than 14 days notice of his intention to resign to the Registrar of the Court that made the
appointment.

(6) A person vacating the office of receiver shall, where practicable, provide
such information and give such assistance in the conduct of the receivership to his
successor as that person reasonably requires.

(7) On the application of a person appointed to fill a vacancy in the office of

receiver, the Court may make any order that it considers necessary or desirable to facilitate
the performance of the receiver's duties.

(8) Every person who fails to comply with Subsection (3) or (4) commits an
offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

- 116 -
 Companies

262. POWER TO OBTAIN DOCUMENTS AND INFORMATION.

(1) A company and every director of the company, shall -
(a) make available to the receiver all books, documents, and information
relating to the property in receivership in the company's possession or
under the company's control; and
(b) where required to do so by the receiver, verify, by statutory
declaration, that the books, documents, and information are complete
and correct; and
(c) give the receiver such assistance as he may reasonably require.

(2) On the application of the receiver, the Court may make an order requiring
the company or a director of the company to comply with Subsection (1).

263. EXECUTION OF DOCUMENTS.

(1) A receiver may execute in the name and on behalf of the company all
documents necessary or incidental to the exercise of the receiver's powers.

(2) A document signed by a receiver shall be deemed to have been properly

executed for the purposes of Section 155.

264. POWERS OF RECEIVERS.

(1) A receiver has the powers and authorities expressly or impliedly conferred
by the deed or agreement or the order of the Court by or under which the appointment was
made.

(2) Subject to the deed or agreement or the order of the Court by or under
which the appointment was made, a receiver may -
(a) demand and recover, by action or otherwise, income of the property in
receivership; and
(b) issue receipts for income recovered; and
(c) manage the property in receivership; and
(d) insure the property in receivership; and
(e) repair and maintain the property in receivership; and
(f) inspect at any reasonable time documents that relate to the property in
receivership and that are in the possession or under the control of the
company; and
(g) exercise, on behalf of the company, a right to inspect documents that
relate to the property in receivership and that are in the possession or
under the control of a person other than the company; and
(h) in a case where the receiver is appointed in respect of all or
substantially all of the assets and undertaking of a company, change
the registered office or address for service of the company.

- 117 -
 Companies

265. POWER TO MAKE CALLS ON SHARES.

(1) A receiver has the same powers as the directors of a company have or,
where the company is being wound up or in liquidation, as the directors would have if it
was not being wound up or in liquidation, to make calls on the members or shareholders of
the company in respect of uncalled capital that is charged under the deed or agreement by
or under which the receiver was appointed and to charge interest on, and enforce payment
of, calls.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), the expression "uncalled capital"
includes the amount of any unpaid premium payable in respect of the issue of shares.

(3) The making of a call or the exercise of a power under Subsection (1) is, as
between the members or shareholders of the company affected and the company, deemed
to be a proper call or power made or exercised by the directors of the company.

266. VALIDITY OF ACTS OF RECEIVERS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), no act of a receiver is invalid merely because the
receiver was not validly appointed or is disqualified from acting as a receiver or is not
authorised to do the act.

(2) No transaction entered into by a receiver is invalid merely because the

receiver was not validly appointed or is disqualified from acting as a receiver or is not
authorised to enter into the transaction unless the person dealing with the receiver has, or
ought to have, by reason of his relationship with the receiver or the person by whom the
receiver was appointed, knowledge that the receiver was not validly appointed or was
disqualified from acting as a receiver or did not have authority to enter into the transaction.

267. CONSENT OF MORTGAGEE TO SALE OF PROPERTY.

(1) Where the consent of a mortgagee is required to the sale of property in
receivership and the receiver is unable to obtain that consent, the receiver may apply to the
Court for an order authorising the sale of the property, either by itself or together with
other assets.

(2) The Court may, on an application under Subsection (1), make such order as
it thinks fit authorising the sale of the property by the receiver where satisfied that -
(a) the receiver has made reasonable efforts to obtain the mortgagee's
consent; and
(b) the sale -
(i) is in the interests of the company and the company's creditors;
and
(ii) will not substantially prejudice the interests of the mortgagee.

(3) An order under this section may be made on such terms and conditions as
the Court thinks fit.

268. GENERAL DUTIES OF RECEIVERS.

(1) A receiver shall exercise his powers in good faith.

(2) A receiver shall exercise his powers in a manner he believes on reasonable

grounds to be in the best interests of the person in whose interests he was appointed.

- 118 -
 Companies

(3) To the extent consistent with Subsections (1) and (2), a receiver shall
exercise his powers with reasonable regard to the interests of -
(a) the company; and
(b) persons claiming, through the company, interests in the property in
receivership; and
(c) unsecured creditors of the company; and
(d) sureties who may be called upon to fulfil obligations of the company.

(4) Where a receiver appointed under a deed or agreement acts or refrains from
acting in accordance with any directions given by the person in whose interests he was
appointed, the receiver -
(a) is not in breach of the duty referred to in Subsection (2); but
(b) is still liable for any breach of the duty referred to in Subsection (1)
and the duty referred to in Subsection (3).

(5) Nothing in this section limits or affects Section 269.

269. DUTY OF RECEIVER SELLING PROPERTY.

A receiver who exercises a power of sale of property in receivership owes a duty
to-
(a) the company; and
(b) persons claiming, through the company, interests in the property in
receivership; and
(c) unsecured creditors of the company; and
(d) sureties who may be called upon to fulfil obligations of the company,
to obtain the best price reasonably obtainable as at the time of sale.

270. NO DEFENCE OR INDEMNITY.

Notwithstanding any law or anything contained in the deed or agreement by or
under which a receiver is appointed -
(a) it is not a defence to proceedings against a receiver for a breach of the duty
imposed by Section 269 that the receiver was acting as the company's agent
or under a power of attorney from the company; and
(b) a receiver is not entitled to compensation or indemnity from the property in
receivership or the company in respect of any liability incurred by the
receiver arising from a breach of the duty imposed by Section 269.

271. DUTY IN RELATION TO MONEY.

A receiver shall keep money relating to the property in receivership separate from
other money received in the course of, but not relating to, the receivership and from other
money held by or under the control of the receiver.

- 119 -
 Companies

272. ACCOUNTING RECORDS.

(1) A receiver shall at all times keep accounting records that correctly record
and explain the receipts, expenditure, and other transactions relating to the property in
receivership.

(2) The accounting records shall be retained for not less than seven years after
the receivership ends.

273. FIRST REPORT BY RECEIVER.

(1) Not later than two months after his appointment, a receiver shall prepare a
report on the state of affairs with respect to the property in receivership including -
(a) particulars of the assets comprising the property in receivership; and
(b) particulars of the debts and liabilities to be satisfied from the property
in receivership; and
(c) the names and addresses of the creditors with an interest in the
property in receivership; and
(d) particulars of any encumbrance over the property in receivership held
by any creditor including the date on which it was created; and
(e) particulars of any default by the company in making relevant
information available; and
(f) such other information as may be prescribed.

(2) The report under Subsection (1) shall also include details of -
(a) the events leading up to the appointment of the receiver, so far as the
receiver is aware of them; and
(b) property disposed of and any proposals for the disposal of property in
receivership; and
(c) amounts owing, as at the date of appointment, to any person in whose
interests the receiver was appointed; and
(d) amounts owing, as at the date of appointment, to creditors of the
company having preferential claims; and
(e) amounts likely to be available for payment to creditors other than
those referred to in Paragraph (c) or (d).

(3) A receiver may omit from the report details of any proposals for disposal of
the property in receivership if he considers that their inclusion would materially prejudice
the exercise of his functions.

(4) A receiver who fails to comply with this section commits an offence and is
liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

- 120 -
 Companies

274. FURTHER REPORTS BY RECEIVER.

(1) Not later than two months after -
(a) the end of each period of six months after his appointment as
receiver; and
(b) the date on which the receivership ends,
a receiver or a person who was a receiver at the end of the receivership, as the case may
be, shall prepare a further report summarising the state of affairs with respect to the
property in receivership as at those dates, and the conduct of the receivership, including all
amounts received and paid, during the period to which the report relates.

(2) The report under Subsection (1) shall include details of -

(a) property disposed of since the date of any previous report and any
proposals for the disposal of property in receivership; and
(b) amounts owing, as at the date of the report, to any person in whose
interests the receiver was appointed; and
(c) amounts owing, as at the date of the report, to creditors of the
company having preferential claims; and
(d) amounts likely to be available as at the date of the report for payment
to creditors other than those referred to in Paragraph (b) or (c).

(3) A receiver may omit from the report required to be prepared in accordance
with Subsection (1) (a) details of any proposals for disposal of property in receivership
where he considers that their inclusion would materially prejudice the exercise of his
functions.

(4) Every person who fails to comply with this section commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

275. EXTENSION OF TIME FOR PREPARING REPORTS.

A period of time within which a person is required to prepare a report referred to in
Section 273 or 274 may be extended, on the application of that person, by -
(a) the Court, where the person was appointed a receiver by the Court;
(b) the Registrar, where the person was appointed a receiver by or under a deed
or agreement.

276. PERSONS ENTITLED TO RECEIVE REPORTS.

(1) A copy of every report prepared under Section 273 or 274 shall be sent by
the person required to prepare it to -
(a) the company; and
(b) every person in whose interests the receiver was appointed.

(2) Where the person was appointed a receiver by the Court, he shall file a copy
of every report prepared under Section 273 or 274 in the office of the Court.

(3) Not later than 21 days after receiving a written request for a copy of any
report prepared under Section 273 or 274 from -
(a) a creditor, director, or surety of the company; or
(b) any other person with an interest in any of the property in
receivership; or
(c) the authorised agent of any of them,

- 121 -
 Companies

and on payment of the reasonable costs of making and sending the copy, the person who
prepared the report shall send a copy of the report to the person requesting it.

(4) Within seven days after preparing a report under Section 273 or 274, the
person who prepared the report shall submit a certified copy of the report to the Registrar.

(5) Every person who fails to comply with this section commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

277. DUTY TO NOTIFY BREACHES OF ACT.

(1) A receiver who considers that the company or any person has -
(a) committed an offence in relation to the company; or
(b) been guilty of any negligence, default, breach of duty or trust in
relation to the company,
shall as soon as practicable submit a written report of that fact to the Registrar and give to
the Registrar such information or documents, and such assistance, including further
reports, and access to and facilities for inspecting and taking copies of any documents, as
the Registrar requires.

(2) A receiver who fails to comply with Subsection (1) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

278. NOTICE OF END OF RECEIVERSHIP.

(1) Not later than 14 days after the receivership of a company ceases, the
person who held office as receiver at the end of the receivership shall submit to the
Registrar notice in the prescribed form of that fact.

(2) Every person who fails to comply with Subsection (1) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

279. PREFERENTIAL CLAIMS.

(1) This section applies to a receiver of the property of a company, other than a
company in liquidation at the time of the receiver's appointment, and who was appointed
under -
(a) a floating charge; or
(b) a fixed or specific charge that conferred a floating security at the time
it was created.

(2) A receiver to whom this section applies shall apply property that is subject
to the charge -
(a) firstly, to reimburse the receiver for his expenses and remuneration;
and
(b) secondly, to pay preferential claims to the extent and in the order of
priority specified in Schedule 9 (except Sections 1 and 7 (b)),
before paying any claim of the person entitled to the security.

- 122 -
 Companies

(3) In the application of Schedule 9 in accordance with Subsection (2) -

(a) references to a liquidator are to be read as references to a receiver;
and
(b) references to the commencement of the liquidation are to be read as
references to the appointment of the receiver; and
(c) references to a company being put into or being in liquidation are to
be read as references to the company being put into or being in
receivership.

280. POWERS OF RECEIVER ON LIQUIDATION.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a receiver may be appointed or continue to act as
a receiver and exercise all the powers of a receiver in respect of property of a company that
is being wound up or that has been put into liquidation unless the Court orders otherwise.

(2) A receiver holding office in respect of property referred to in Subsection (1)

may act as the agent of the company only -
(a) with the approval of the Court; or
(b) with the written consent of the liquidator.

(3) A receiver who, by reason of Subsection (2), is not able to act as the agent
of the company does not, by reason only of that fact, become the agent of a person by
whom or in whose interests the receiver was appointed.

(4) A debt or liability incurred by a company through the acts of a receiver who
is acting as the agent of the company in accordance with Subsection (2) is not a cost,
charge, or expense of the liquidation.

281. LIABILITIES OF RECEIVER.

(1) Subject to Subsections (2) and (3), a receiver is personally liable -
(a) on a contract entered into by the receiver in the exercise of any of the
receiver's powers; and
(b) for payment of wages or salary that, during the receivership, accrue
under a contract of employment relating to the property in
receivership and entered into before the appointment of the receiver
where notice of the termination of the contract is not lawfully given
within 14 days after the date of appointment; and
(c) for payment of remuneration under any contract with a director of a
company where the receiver has expressly confirmed the contract.

(2) The terms of a contract referred to in Subsection (1) (a) may exclude or
limit the personal liability of a receiver other than a receiver appointed by the Court.

(3) The Court may, on the application of a receiver, extend the period within
which notice of the termination of a contract is required to be given under Subsection (1)
(b) and may extend that period on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

(4) Every application under Subsection (3) shall be made before the expiry of
the period referred to.

- 123 -
 Companies

(5) Subject to Subsection (7), a receiver is personally liable, to the extent

specified in Subsection (6), for rent and any other payments becoming due under an
agreement subsisting at the date of the appointment of the receiver relating to the use,
possession, or occupation by the company of property in receivership.

(6) The liability of a receiver under Subsection (5) is limited to that portion of
the rent or other payments which accrue in the period commencing 14 days after the date
of the appointment of the receiver and ending on -
(a) the date on which the receivership ends; or
(b) the date on which the company ceases to use, possess, or occupy the
property,
whichever is the earlier.

(7) The Court may, on the application of a receiver -

(a) limit the liability of the receiver to a greater extent than that specified
in Subsection (6); or
(b) excuse the receiver from liability under Subsection (5).

(8) Nothing in Subsection (5) or (6) -

(a) is to be taken as giving rise to an adoption by a receiver of an
agreement referred to in Subsection (5); or
(b) renders a receiver liable to perform any other obligation under the
agreement.

(9) A receiver is entitled to an indemnity out of the property in receivership in

respect of personal liability under this section.

(10) Nothing in this section -

(a) limits any other right of indemnity to which a receiver may be
entitled; or
(b) limits the liability of a receiver on a contract entered into without
authority; or
(c) confers on a receiver a right to an indemnity in respect of liability on a
contract entered into without authority.

282. RELIEF FROM LIABILITY.

(1) The Court may relieve a person who has acted as a receiver from all or any
personal liability incurred in the course of the receivership where it is satisfied that -
(a) the liability was incurred solely by reason of a defect in the
appointment of the receiver or in the deed or agreement or order of
the Court by or under which the receiver was appointed; and
(b) the receiver acted honestly and reasonably and ought, in the
circumstances, to be excused.

(2) The Court may exercise its powers under Subsection (1) subject to such
terms and conditions as it thinks fit.

(3) A person in whose interests a receiver was appointed is liable, subject to

such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit, to the extent to which the receiver is
relieved from liability.

- 124 -
 Companies

(4) The Court may give such directions as it thinks fit for the purposes of
Subsection (3).

283. COURT SUPERVISION OF RECEIVER.

(1) The Court may, on the application of a receiver -
(a) give directions in relation to any matter arising in connection with the
performance of the functions of the receiver; and
(b) revoke or vary any such directions.

(2) The Court may, on the application of a person referred to in Subsection (3)-
(a) in respect of any period, review or fix the remuneration of a receiver
at a level which is reasonable in the circumstances; and
(b) to the extent that an amount retained by a receiver as remuneration is
found by the Court to be unreasonable in the circumstances, order the
receiver to refund the amount; and
(c) declare whether or not a receiver was validly appointed in respect of
any property or validly entered into possession or assumed control of
any property.

(3) Any of the following persons may apply to the Court under Subsection (2):-
(a) the receiver;
(b) the company;
(c) a creditor of the company;
(d) a person claiming, through the company, an interest in the property in
receivership;
(e) the board of directors of the company or, in the case of a company
that is in liquidation, the board of the company at the time the
liquidator was appointed;
(f) a liquidator of the company;
(g) the Registrar.

(4) The powers given by Subsections (1) and (2) -

(a) are in addition to any other powers the Court may exercise under this
Act, any other Act, or in its inherent jurisdiction; and
(b) may be exercised in relation to a matter occurring either before or
after the commencement of this Act and whether or not the receiver
has ceased to act as receiver when the application is made.

(5) The Court may, on the application of a person referred to in Subsection (3),
revoke or vary an order made under Subsection (2).

(6) Subject to Subsection (7), it is a defence to a claim against a receiver in

relation to any act or omission by the receiver that he acted or omitted to act in accordance
with a direction given under Subsection (1).

(7) The Court may, on the application of a person referred to in Subsection (3),
order that, by reason of the circumstances in which a direction was obtained under
Subsection (1), a receiver is not entitled to the protection given by Subsection (6).

- 125 -
 Companies

284. COURT MAY TERMINATE OR LIMIT RECEIVERSHIP.

(1) The Court may, on the application of a person referred to in Subsection (2)-
(a) order that a receiver shall cease to act as such as from a specified date,
and prohibit the appointment of any other receiver in respect of the
property in receivership; or
(b) order that a receiver shall, as from a specified date, act only in respect
of specified assets forming part of the property in receivership.

(2) Any of the following persons may apply to the Court under Subsection (1) -
(a) the company; or
(b) a liquidator of the company.

(3) An order may be made under Subsection (1) only where the Court is
satisfied that -
(a) the purpose of the receivership has been satisfied so far as possible; or
(b) circumstances no longer justify its continuation.

(4) Unless the Court orders otherwise, a copy of an application under this
section shall be served on the receiver not less than seven days before the hearing of the
application, and the receiver may appear and be heard at the hearing.

(5) An order under Subsection (1) may be made on such terms and conditions
as the Court thinks fit.

(6) In making an order under Subsection (1), the Court may prohibit a person in
whose interests the receiver was appointed from taking possession or assuming control of
the property in receivership.

(7) Except as provided by Subsection (6), an order under this section does not
affect a security or charge over the property in respect of which the order is made.

(8) The Court may, on the application of any person who applied for or is
affected by the order, rescind or amend an order made under this section.

285. MEANING OF "FAILURE TO COMPLY".

In Section 286, "failure to comply" in relation to a receiver means a failure by a
receiver to comply with a relevant duty arising -
(a) under the deed or agreement or the order of the Court by or under which the
receiver was appointed; or
(b) under this or any other Act or rule of law or the rules of any court; or
(c) under any order or direction of a court other than an order to comply made
under Section 286,
and "comply", "compliance", and "failed to comply" have corresponding meanings.

- 126 -
 Companies

286. ORDERS TO ENFORCE RECEIVER'S DUTIES.

(1) An application for an order under this section may be made by -
(a) the Registrar; or
(b) a receiver; or
(c) a person seeking appointment as a receiver; or
(d) the company; or
(e) a person with an interest in the property in receivership; or
(f) a creditor of the company; or
(g) a guarantor of an obligation of the company; or
(h) a liquidator of the company.

(2) An application for an order under this section may be made by a receiver of
the property of a company in relation to a failure to comply by another receiver of the
property of the company.

(3) No application may be made to the Court in relation to a failure to comply

unless notice of the failure to comply has been served on the receiver not less than seven
days before the date of the application and, as at the date of the application, there is a
continuing failure to comply.

(4) Where the Court is satisfied that there is, or has been, a failure to comply,
the Court may -
(a) relieve the receiver of the duty to comply, wholly or in part; or
(b) without prejudice to any other remedy that may be available in
relation to a breach of duty by the receiver, order the receiver to
comply to the extent specified in the order.

(5) The Court may, in respect of a person who fails to comply with an order
made under Subsection (4) (b), or is or becomes disqualified under Section 256 to become
or remain a receiver -
(a) remove the receiver from office, or
(b) order that the person may be appointed and act or may continue to act
as a receiver, notwithstanding the provisions of Section 256.

(6) Where it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that a person is unfit to
act as a receiver by reason of -
(a) persistent failures to comply; or
(b) the seriousness of a failure to comply,
the Court shall make, in relation to that person, a prohibition order for a period not
exceeding five years.

(7) A person to whom a prohibition order applies shall not -

(a) act as a receiver in any current or other receivership; or
(b) act as a liquidator in any current or other liquidation.

(8) In making an order under this section the Court may, if it thinks fit -
(a) make an order extending the time for compliance; and
(b) impose a term or condition; and
(c) make an ancillary order.

- 127 -
 Companies

(9) A certified copy of every order made under Subsection (6) shall, within one
month of the order being made, be submitted by the applicant to the Registrar who shall
keep it on a public register indexed by reference to the name of the receiver concerned.

287. SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO EVIDENCE.

(1) Evidence that, within the preceding five years while a person was acting as
a receiver or as a liquidator, as the case may be -
(a) the Court has, in relation to that person, on two or more occasions
made an order to comply under Section 286; or
(b) the Court has, in relation to that person, on two or more occasions
made an order to comply under Section 334; or
(c) the Court has, in relation to that person, made one or more orders to
comply under Section 286 and has also made one or more orders to
comply under Section 334,
is, in the absence of special reasons to the contrary, evidence of persistent failures to
comply for the purposes of Section 286 (6) (a).

(2) Evidence that, within the preceding five years while a person was acting as
a receiver or as a liquidator, as the case may be -
(a) two or more applications for an order to comply under Section 286
were made in relation to that person; or
(b) two or more applications for an order to comply under Section 334
were made in relation to that person; or
(c) one or more applications for an order to comply under Section 286
and one or more applications for an order to comply under Section
334 were made in relation to that person,
and, in each case, the person has complied after the making of the application and before
the hearing is, in the absence of special reasons to the contrary, evidence of persistent
failures to comply for the purposes of Section 286 (6) (a).

288. ORDERS PROTECTING PROPERTY IN RECEIVERSHIP.

The Court may, on making an order that removes, or has the effect of removing, a
receiver from office, make such orders as it thinks fit -
(a) for preserving property in receivership and
(b) requiring the receiver for that purpose to make available to any person
specified in the order any information and documents in the possession or
under the control of the receiver.

289. REFUSAL TO SUPPLY ESSENTIAL SERVICES PROHIBITED.

(1) For the purposes of this section, an "essential service" means -
(a) the retail supply of electricity; or
(b) the supply of water; or
(c) telecommunications services.

(2) For the purposes of this section, "telecommunications services" means the
conveyance from one device to another by any line, radio frequency, or other medium of
any sign, signal, impulse, writing, image, sound, instruction, information, or intelligence of
any nature, whether or not for the information of a person using the device.

- 128 -
 Companies

(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of any other Act or any contract, a supplier
of an essential service shall not -
(a) refuse to supply the service to a receiver or to the owner of property in
receivership by reason of the company's default in paying charges due
for the service in relation to a period before the date of the
appointment of the receiver; or
(b) make it a condition of the further supply of the service to a receiver or
to the owner of property in receivership that payment be made of
outstanding charges due for the service in relation to a period before
the date of the appointment of the receiver.

PART XVIII. - LIQUIDATIONS.

Division 1. - The Process of Liquidation.

290. INTERPRETATION.
(1) In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears -
"creditor" means a person who, in a liquidation, would be entitled to
claim in accordance with Section 351 that a debt is owing to
that person by the company, and includes a secured creditor
only -
(a) for the purposes of Sections 291 (2) (c), 297, 300,
and 337; or
(b) to the extent of the amount of any debt owing to the
secured creditor in respect of which the secured
creditor claims under Section 353 as an unsecured
creditor;
"liquidation committee" means a liquidation committee appointed
under Section 362;
"liquidator" includes an interim liquidator;
"statutory demand" has the meaning set out in Section 337.

(2) For the purposes of this Act, the power to appoint a liquidator of a company
includes the power to appoint two or more persons as liquidators of a company.

291. COMMENCEMENT OF LIQUIDATION.

(1) A company may be put into liquidation by the appointment as liquidator of
a named person.

(2) A liquidator may be appointed by -

(a) special resolution of those shareholders entitled to vote and voting on
the question; or
(b) the board of the company on the occurrence of an event specified in
the constitution; or
(c) the Court, on the application of the company, or a director or
shareholder, or other entitled person, or a creditor of the company
(including any contingent or prospective creditor), or the Registrar.

(3) The Court may appoint a liquidator where it is satisfied that -

- 129 -
 Companies

(a) the company is unable to pay its debts as they become due in the
ordinary course of business; or
(b) the company or the board has persistently or seriously failed to
comply with this Act; or
(c) the company does not comply with Section 11; or
(d) it is just and equitable that the company be put into liquidation.

(4) The liquidation of a company commences on the date on which the

liquidator is appointed.

292. LIQUIDATORS TO ACT JOINTLY UNLESS OTHERWISE STATED.

Where two or more persons are appointed as liquidators of a company, those
persons shall act jointly unless the special resolution of shareholders or the resolution of
the board of the company or the order of the Court appointing the liquidators states that the
liquidators may exercise their powers individually.

293. LIQUIDATOR TO SUMMON MEETING OF CREDITORS.

(1) Subject to Section 295 and to Subsection (8), the liquidator of a company
shall call a meeting of the creditors of the company for the purpose -
(a) in the case of a liquidator appointed pursuant to Section 291 (2) (a) or
(b), of resolving whether to appoint another liquidator in place of the
liquidator so appointed; and
(b) in the case of a liquidator appointed pursuant to Section 291 (2) (c), of
resolving whether to make an application to the Court for the
appointment of a liquidator in place of the liquidator so appointed;
and
(c) in either case, of determining whether to pass a resolution for the
purposes of Section 308 (1) (b).

(2) Notice in writing of a meeting of creditors shall be given to every known

creditor and -
(a) where Section 305 (2) (c) applies, shall be given together with the
report and notice referred to in that section; and
(b) where the liquidator receives a notice under Section 295 (1) (b) (iii)
requiring a meeting of creditors to be called, shall be given forthwith
after receiving the notice.

(3) Public notice of the meeting of creditors shall also be given by the
liquidator not less than five days before the date of the meeting.

(4) Subject to Subsection (2) (b), a meeting of creditors shall be held -

(a) in the case of a liquidator appointed under Section 291 (2) (a) or (b),
within one month of the liquidator's appointment; or
(b) in the case of a liquidator appointed under Section 291 (2) (c), within
one month of the liquidator's appointment; or
(c) in either case, within such longer period as the Court may allow.

(5) Every meeting of creditors shall be held in accordance with Schedule 7.

- 130 -
 Companies

(6) Where at a meeting of creditors it is resolved to appoint a person as

liquidator of the company in place of the liquidator appointed pursuant to Section 291 (2)
(a) or (b), the person who it is resolved to appoint as liquidator shall, subject to Section
330, be the liquidator of the company.

(7) Where at a meeting of creditors it is resolved to apply to the Court for the
appointment of a person as liquidator in place of the liquidator appointed pursuant to
Section 291 (2) (c), the liquidator of the company shall forthwith apply to the Court for the
appointment of that person as liquidator and the Court may, if it thinks fit, appoint that
person as the liquidator of the company.

(8) Nothing in this section applies to the liquidator of a company appointed

pursuant to Section 291 (2) (a) or (b) where, within one month before the appointment of
the liquidator, the board of the company resolved that the company would, on the
appointment of a liquidator under either Paragraph (a) or (b) of that section, be able to pay
its debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business and a copy of the resolution
is submitted to the Registrar for registration.

(9) The directors who vote in favour of a resolution referred to in Subsection

(8) shall forthwith sign a certificate stating that, in their opinion, the company would, on
the appointment of a liquidator under Section 291 (2) (a) or (b), be able to pay its debts as
they become due in the ordinary course of business, and the grounds for that opinion.

(10) Every director who fails to comply with Subsection (9) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (1).

294. LIQUIDATOR TO SUMMON MEETING OF CREDITORS IN OTHER

CASES.
Subject to Section 295, the liquidator of a company who was not, by reason of
Section 293 (8), required to call a meeting of creditors of the company shall -
(a) where the liquidator is satisfied that the directors who voted in favour
of a resolution referred to in that Section did not have reasonable
grounds to believe that the company would, on the appointment of a
liquidator under Section 291 (2) (a) or (b) be able to pay its debts as
they become due in the ordinary course of business; or
(b) where the liquidator is satisfied that the company is not able to pay its
debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business -
forthwith call a meeting of the creditors of the company for the purpose specified in
Section 293 (1) (a) or (b), as the case may be, and the provisions of that section shall apply
accordingly with such modifications as may be necessary.

295. LIQUIDATOR MAY DISPENSE WITH MEETINGS OF CREDITORS.

(1) A liquidator is not required to call a meeting of creditors under Section 293
or Section 294, as the case may be, where -
(a) the liquidator considers, having regard to the assets and liabilities of
the company, the likely result of the liquidation of the company, and
any other relevant matters, that no such meeting should be held; and

- 131 -
 Companies

(b) the liquidator gives notice in writing to the creditors stating -

(i) that the liquidator does not consider that a meeting should be
held; and
(ii) the reasons for the liquidator's view; and
(iii) that no such meeting will be called unless a creditor gives notice
in writing to the liquidator, within one month after receiving the
notice, requiring a meeting to be called; and
(c) no notice requiring the meeting to be called is received by the
liquidator within that period.

(2) Notice under Subsection (1) (b) shall be given to every known creditor -
(a) where Section 305 (2) (c) applies, together with the report and notice referred to in
that paragraph; or
(b) where Section 305 (2) (c) is not applicable, at the time the liquidator
would have been required to send the report and notice referred to in
that paragraph if it were applicable.

296. INTERIM LIQUIDATOR.

(1) Where an application has been made to the Court for an order that a
company be put into liquidation, the Court may, if it is satisfied that it is necessary or
expedient for the purpose of maintaining the value of assets owned or managed by the
company, appoint a named person as interim liquidator.

(2) Subject to Subsection (3), an interim liquidator has the rights and powers of
a liquidator to the extent necessary or desirable to maintain the value of assets owned or
managed by the company.

(3) The Court may limit the rights and powers of an interim liquidator in such
manner as it thinks fit.

297. POWER TO STAY OR RESTRAIN CERTAIN PROCEEDINGS AGAINST

COMPANY.
At any time after the making of an application to the Court under Section 291 (2) (c) to
appoint a liquidator of a company and before a liquidator is appointed, the company or any
creditor or shareholder of the company may -
(a) in the case of any application or proceeding against the company that is
pending in the Court or the Supreme Court, apply to the Court or the
Supreme Court, as the case may be, for a stay of the application or
proceeding; or
(b) in the case of any other application or proceeding pending against the
company in any court or tribunal, apply to the Court to restrain the
application or proceeding,
and the Court or the Supreme Court, as the case may be, may stay or restrain the
application or proceeding on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit.

- 132 -
 Companies

298. EFFECT OF COMMENCEMENT OF LIQUIDATION.

(1) With effect from the commencement of the liquidation of a company -
(a) the liquidator has custody and control of the company's assets; and
(b) the directors remain in office but cease to have powers, functions, or duties other
than those required or permitted to be exercised by this Part; and
(c) unless the liquidator agrees or the Court orders otherwise, a person shall not -
(i) commence or continue legal proceedings against the company or in relation to its
property; or
(ii) exercise or enforce, or continue to exercise or enforce, a right or
remedy over or against property of the company; and
(d) unless the Court orders otherwise, a share in the company shall not be
transferred; and
(e) an alteration shall not be made to the rights or liabilities of a shareholder of the
company; and
(f) a shareholder shall not exercise a power under the constitution of the company or
this Act except for the purposes of this Part; and
(g) the constitution of the company shall not be altered.

(2) Subsection (1) does not affect the right of a secured creditor, subject to
Section 353, to take possession of, and realise or otherwise deal with, property of the
company over which that creditor has a charge.

299. COMPLETION OF LIQUIDATION.

The liquidation of a company is completed when the liquidator -
(a) complies with Section 307 (1) (b); or
(b) submits to the Registrar for registration -
(i) a certified copy of any order made by the Court under Section 307 (2)
(a); or
(ii) a certified copy of any order made by the Court under Section 307 (2)
(b) together with any documents required to comply with the order,
as the case may be.

300. COURT MAY TERMINATE LIQUIDATION.

(1) The Court may, at any time after the appointment of a liquidator of a
company, if it is satisfied that it is just and equitable to do so, make an order terminating
the liquidation of the company.

(2) An application under this section may be made by the liquidator, or a

director or shareholder of the company, or any other entitled person, or a creditor of the
company, or the Registrar.

(3) The Court may require the liquidator of the company to furnish a report to
the Court with respect to any facts or matters relevant to the application.

(4) The Court may, on making an order under Subsection (1), or at any time
thereafter, make such other order as it thinks fit in connection with the termination of the
liquidation.

- 133 -
 Companies

(5) Where the Court makes an order under this section, the person who applied
for the order shall, within one month after the order was made, submit a certified copy of
the order to the Registrar for registration.

(6) Where the Court makes an order under Subsection (1) the company ceases
to be in liquidation and the liquidator ceases to hold office with effect on and from the
making of the order or such other date as may be specified in the order.

(7) Every person who fails to comply with Subsection (5) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

Division 2. - Provisions Relating to Prior Execution Process.

301. RESTRICTION ON RIGHTS OF CREDITORS TO COMPLETE

EXECUTION, DISTRAINT, OR ATTACHMENT.
(1) Subject to Subsection (3), a creditor is not entitled to retain the benefit of
any execution process, distress, or attachment over or against the property of a company
unless the execution process, distress, or attachment is completed before -
(a) the passing of a special resolution under Section 291 (2) (a)
appointing a liquidator of the company, or the date on which the
creditor had notice of the calling of a meeting at which such a
resolution was proposed, whichever occurs first; or
(b) the passing of a resolution by the board of a company under Section 291 (2) (b)
appointing a liquidator of the company, or the date on which the creditor had notice of the
calling of a meeting at which such a resolution was proposed, whichever occurs first; or
(c) the making of an application to the Court under Section 291 (2) (c) to
appoint a liquidator of the company.

(2) Notwithstanding Subsection (1) -

(a) a person who, in good faith, purchases property of a company from an officer
charged with an execution process acquires a good title as against the liquidator of the
company; and
(b) a person who, in good faith, purchases property of a company on
which distress has been levied acquires a good title as against the
liquidator of the company.

(3) The Court may set aside the application of Subsection (1) to such an extent
and on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

(4) For the purposes of this section -

(a) an execution or distraint against personal property is completed by seizure and
sale; and
(b) an attachment of a debt is completed by receipt of the debt; and
(c) an execution against land is completed by sale, and, in the case of an
equitable interest, by the appointment of a receiver.

(5) Nothing in this section limits or affects Section 340.

302. DUTIES OF OFFICER IN EXECUTION PROCESS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (6), where -

- 134 -
 Companies

(a) property of a company is taken in an execution process; and

(b) before completion of the execution process the officer charged with the execution
process receives notice that a liquidator of the company has been appointed,
he shall, on being required by the liquidator to do so, give or transfer the property and any
money received in satisfaction or partial satisfaction of the execution or paid to avoid a
sale of the property, as the case may be, to the liquidator.

(2) The costs of the execution process are a first charge on any property or
money given or transferred to the liquidator under Subsection (1) and the liquidator may
sell all or some of the property to satisfy that charge.

(3) Subject to Subsection (6), where -

(a) property of a company is sold in an execution process in respect of a
judgment for a sum exceeding K500, or such other amount as may be
prescribed; or
(b) money is paid to the officer charged with the execution process to avoid a sale of
the property,
the officer shall retain the proceeds of sale or the money so paid for one month.

(4) Subject to Subsection (6), where -

(a) within the period of one month, the officer has notice of -
(i) the calling of a meeting at which a special resolution is
proposed to appoint a liquidator pursuant to Section 291 (2) (a);
or
(ii) the calling of a meeting of the board at which a resolution is proposed to appoint a
liquidator pursuant to Section 291 (2) (b); or
(iii) the making of an application to the Court to appoint a liquidator
pursuant to Section 291 (2) (c); and
(b) the company is put into liquidation,
the officer shall deduct from the amount the costs of the execution process and pay the
balance to the liquidator.

(5) A liquidator to whom money is paid under Subsection (4) is entitled to

retain it as against the execution creditor.

(6) The Court may set aside the application to such extent and on such terms
and conditions as it thinks fit.

Division 3. - Duties, Rights, and Powers of Liquidators.

303. PRINCIPAL DUTY OF LIQUIDATOR.

Subject to Section 304, the principal duty of a liquidator of a company is -
(a) to take possession of, protect, realise, and distribute the assets, or the
proceeds of the realisation of the assets, of the company to its creditors in
accordance with this Act; and
(b) where there are surplus assets remaining, to distribute them, or the proceeds
of the realisation of the surplus assets, in accordance with Section 361 (4),
in a reasonable and efficient manner.

304. LIQUIDATOR NOT REQUIRED TO ACT IN CERTAIN CASES.

- 135 -
 Companies

Notwithstanding any other provisions of this Part -

(a) except where the charge is surrendered or taken to be surrendered or redeemed
under Section 353, a liquidator may, but is not required to, carry out any duty or exercise
any power in relation to property that is subject to a charge; and
(b) where -
(i) a company is put into liquidation under Section 291 (2) (c); and
(ii) the company has no assets available for distribution to creditors of the
company,
the liquidator shall not be required, without the consent of the Registrar to carry out any
duty or exercise any power in connection with the liquidation where, to do so, would or
would be likely to involve incurring any expense.

305. OTHER DUTIES OF LIQUIDATOR.

(1) Without limiting Section 303, a liquidator has the other functions and duties
specified in this Act.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), a liquidator shall -

(a) within seven days of being appointed or being notified of his
appointment, give public notice of -
(i) the liquidator's appointment; and
(ii) the date of the commencement of the liquidation; and
(iii) the address and telephone number to which, during normal business hours,
inquiries may be directed by a creditor or shareholder; and
(b) within seven days of being appointed or being notified of his appointment, submit
to the Registrar a notice in the prescribed form of his appointment; and
(c) within the applicable period referred to in Subsection (3) -
(i) prepare a list of every known creditor of the company; and
(ii) prepare and submit to the Registrar a report containing the
prescribed details, including a statement of the company's
affairs, proposals for conducting the liquidation, and, where
practicable, the estimated date of its completion; and
(iii) send a copy of the report and a notice in the prescribed form explaining the right of
a creditor or shareholder to require the liquidator to call a meeting of creditors under
Section 362 to every known creditor and every shareholder; and
(d) within one month of the end of each period of six months following the
commencement of the liquidation, prepare and send to every known creditor and every
shareholder, and submit to the Registrar, a report -
(i) on the conduct of the liquidation during the preceding six
months; and
(ii) containing the prescribed details; and
(iii) of any further proposals which the liquidator has for completing
the liquidation.

(3) For the purposes of Subsection (2) (c), "applicable period" means -
(a) in the case of a liquidator appointed under Section 291 (2) (a) or (b), 14 days after
the liquidator's appointment; or
(b) in the case of a liquidator appointed under Section 291 (2) (c), one month after the
liquidator's appointment; or
(c) in either case, such longer period as the Court may allow.

- 136 -
 Companies

(4) The Court may, on the application of a liquidator -

(a) exempt the liquidator from compliance with the provisions of
Subsection (2) (c) or (d); or
(b) modify the application of those provisions in relation to the liquidator,
on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

(5) The liquidator is not required to comply with the provisions of Subsection
(2) (c) or (d) where the liquidator is satisfied that the value of the assets of the company
available for distribution to unsecured creditors, not being creditors entitled to be paid in
the order of priority set out in Schedule 9, is not likely to exceed 20 toea, or such other
sum as may be prescribed, in every kina owed to such creditors.

(6) A liquidator who considers that the company or any person has -
(a) committed an offence in relation to the company; or
(b) been guilty of any negligence, default, breach of duty or trust in
relation to the company,
shall as soon as practicable submit a written report of that fact to the Registrar and give to
the Registrar such information or documents, and such assistance, including further
reports, and access to and facilities for inspecting and taking copies of any documents, as
the Registrar requires.

(7) A liquidator who fails to comply with Subsection (6) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

306. DUTIES IN RELATION TO ACCOUNTS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), the liquidator of a company shall -
(a) keep accounts and records of the liquidation and permit those accounts and
records, and the accounts and records in the company, to be inspected by -
(i) any liquidation committee appointed under Section 362, unless the liquidator
believes on reasonable grounds that inspection would be prejudicial to the liquidation; and
(ii) where the Court so orders, a creditor or shareholder; and
(b) retain the accounts and records of the liquidation and of the company
for not less than seven years after completion of the liquidation.

(2) The Registrar may, whether before or after the completion of the liquidation-
(a) authorise the disposal of any accounts and records; and
(b) require accounts or records to be retained for longer than seven years
after the completion of the liquidation.

307. DUTIES IN RELATION TO FINAL REPORT AND ACCOUNTS.

(1) As soon as practicable after completing his duties in relation to the liquidation, the
liquidator of a company shall -
(a) prepare and send to every creditor whose claim has been admitted and every
shareholder -
(i) the final report and statement of realisation and distribution in
respect of the liquidation; and
(ii) a statement that -
(A) all known assets have been disclaimed, or realised, or distributed without
realisation; and
(B) all proceeds of realisation have been distributed; and

- 137 -
 Companies

(C) the company is ready to be removed from the register; and

(iii) a statement that a person may apply to the Registrar or the Court objecting to the
removal of the company from the register under Section 370 or 371;
(b) submit copies of the documents referred to in Paragraph (a) to the
Registrar for registration.

(2) The Court may, on the application of a liquidator -

(a) exempt the liquidator from compliance with the provisions of Subsection (1); or
(b) modify the application of those provisions in relation to the liquidator,
on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

308. DUTY TO HAVE REGARD TO VIEWS OF CREDITORS AND

SHAREHOLDERS.
(1) The liquidator shall have regard to -
(a) the views of the shareholders by whom any special resolution was passed at a
meeting held for the purposes of Section 291 (2) (a) set out in a resolution passed at that
meeting; and
(b) the views of creditors set out in any resolution passed at a meeting
held for the purposes of Section 293; and
(c) the views of creditors or shareholders set out in a resolution passed at
a meeting called in accordance with Subsection (2); and
(d) the views of any liquidation committee given in writing to the
liquidator.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), a liquidator -

(a) shall summon meetings of shareholders at such times as may be
specified by any resolution of shareholders passed at a meeting held
for the purposes of Section 291 (2) (a); and
(b) shall summon meetings of creditors at such times as may be specified
by any resolution of creditors passed at a meeting held for the
purposes of Section 293; and
(c) shall summon a meeting of shareholders forthwith when required to
do so by notice in writing given by shareholders holding shares on
which has been paid up not less than 10% of the total amount paid up
on all shares issued by the company; and
(d) shall summon a meeting of creditors forthwith when required to do so
by notice in writing given by creditors to whom is owed not less than
10% of the total amount owed to all creditors of the company;
(e) may, at his discretion, summon a meeting of shareholders or creditors
of the company.

(3) A liquidator who calls a meeting of shareholders or creditors shall call such
a meeting in accordance with Schedule 2 or, if applicable, Schedule 7, as the case may be.

(4) Nothing in this section limits or prevents a liquidator from exercising his
discretion in carrying out his functions and duties under this Act.

309. DOCUMENTS TO STATE COMPANY IN LIQUIDATION.

- 138 -
 Companies

Every document entered into, made, or issued by a liquidator of a company on

behalf of the company shall state in a prominent position that the company is in
liquidation.

310. POWERS OF LIQUIDATOR.

(1) A liquidator has the powers -
(a) necessary to carry out the functions and duties of a liquidator under
this Act; and
(b) conferred on a liquidator by this Act.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), a liquidator has the powers set out in
Schedule 8.

311. POWER TO OBTAIN DOCUMENTS AND INFORMATION.

(1) A liquidator may, from time to time, by notice in writing, require a director
or shareholder of the company or any other person to give to the liquidator such records or
documents of the company in that person's possession or under that person's control as the
liquidator requires.

(2) A liquidator may, from time to time, by notice in writing require -

(a) a director or former director of the company; or
(b) a shareholder of the company; or
(c) a person who was involved in the promotion or formation of the
company; or
(d) a person who is, or has been, an employee of the company; or
(e) a receiver, accountant, auditor, bank officer, or other person having
knowledge of the affairs of the company; or

- 139 -
 Companies

(f) a person who is acting or who has at any time acted as a lawyer for the company,
to do any of the things specified in Subsection (3).

(3) A person referred to in Subsection (2) may be required -

(a) to attend on the liquidator at such reasonable time or times and at
such place as may be specified in the notice; and
(b) to provide the liquidator with such information about the business,
accounts, or affairs of the company as the liquidator requests; and
(c) assist in the liquidation to the best of the person's ability.

(4) Without limiting Subsection (3), a person may be required to attend on the
liquidator under that subsection at a meeting of creditors of the company.

(5) Without limiting Subsection (6), the liquidator may pay to a person referred
to in Subsection (2) (d), (e) or (f), not being an employee of the company, reasonable
travelling and other expenses in complying with a requirement of the liquidator under
Subsection (3).

(6) The Court may, on the application of the liquidator or a person referred to
in Subsection (2) (d), (e) or (f), not being an employee of the company, order that, that
person is entitled to receive reasonable remuneration and travelling and other expenses in
complying with a requirement of the liquidator under Subsection (3).

(7) A person referred to in Subsection (2) (d), (e) or (f), is not entitled to refuse
to comply with a requirement of the liquidator under Subsection (3) by reason only that -
(a) an application to the Court to be paid remuneration or travelling or
other expenses has not been made or determined; or
(b) remuneration or travelling or other expenses to which that person is
entitled have not been paid in advance; or
(c) the liquidator has not paid that person travelling or other expenses.

(8) Nothing in this section limits or affects Section 310.

312. DOCUMENTS IN POSSESSION OF RECEIVER.

(1) A receiver is not required to give to a liquidator under Section 311 any
records or documents that the receiver requires for the purpose of exercising any powers or
functions as receiver in relation to property of a company in liquidation.

(2) The liquidator may, from time to time, by notice in writing, require the
receiver -
(a) to make such records and documents available for inspection by the
liquidator at any reasonable time or times; and
(b) to provide the liquidator with copies of such records and documents
or extracts from them.

(3) The liquidator may take copies of such records and documents made
available for inspection or extracts from them.

(4) The liquidator shall pay the reasonable expenses of the receiver in
complying with a requirement of the liquidator under Subsection (2).

- 140 -
 Companies

313. RESTRICTION ON ENFORCEMENT OF LIEN OVER DOCUMENTS.

(1) A person is not entitled, as against the liquidator of a company, to claim or
enforce a lien over records or documents of the company.

(2) Where the lien arises in relation to a debt for the provision of services to the
company before the commencement of the liquidation, the debt is a preferential claim
against the company under Section 360 to the extent of K500, or such other amount that
may be prescribed at the commencement of the liquidation.

(3) Nothing in this section applies to a company that was put into liquidation
pursuant to Section 291 (2) (a) or (b) where -
(a) the board of the company passed a resolution of the kind referred to in
Section 293 (8); and
(b) Section 294 does not apply in relation to the company.

314. GIVING OF DOCUMENT CREATING CHARGE OVER PROPERTY.

(1) A person is required to give a document to a liquidator under Section 311
even though possession of the document creates a charge over property of a company.

(2) Production of the document to the liquidator does not prejudice the
existence or priority of the charge, but the liquidator shall make the document available to
the person entitled to it for the purpose of dealing with or realising the charge or the
secured property.

315. POWERS OF COURT.

The Court may, on the application of the liquidator, order a person who has
failed to comply with a requirement of the liquidator under Section 311 to comply with
that requirement.

316. EXAMINATION BEFORE COURT.

(1) The Court may, on the application of the liquidator, order a person to whom
Section 311 applies to -
(a) attend before the Court and be examined on oath or affirmation by the
Court or the liquidator or a lawyer acting on behalf of the liquidator
on any matter relating to the business, accounts, or affairs of the
company; and
(b) produce any records or documents relating to the business, accounts,
or affairs of the company in that person's possession or under that
person's control.

(2) Where a person is examined under Subsection (2) (a) -

(a) the examination shall be recorded in writing; and
(b) the person examined shall sign the record.

(3) Subject to any directions by the Court, a record of an examination under

this section is admissible in evidence in any proceedings under this Part or Section 426.

317. SELF INCRIMINATION.

- 141 -
 Companies

(1) A person is not excused from answering a question in the course of being
examined under Section 316 on the ground that the answer might incriminate or tend to
incriminate that person.

(2) The testimony of the person examined is not admissible as evidence in

criminal proceedings against that person except on a charge of perjury in relation to that
testimony.

318. POWER OF LIQUIDATOR TO ENFORCE LIABILITY OF

SHAREHOLDERS AND FORMER SHAREHOLDERS.
(1) The liquidator may -
(a) where a shareholder is liable to calls, make calls on the shares held by
that shareholder; and
(b) where a shareholder or former shareholder is liable to the company,
enforce that liability.

(2) A call made under Subsection (1) (a) shall be made in writing.

319. POWER TO DISCLAIM ONEROUS PROPERTY.

(1) Subject to Section 320, a liquidator may disclaim onerous property even
though the liquidator has taken possession of it, tried to sell it, or otherwise exercised
rights of ownership in relation to it.

(2) For the purposes of this section, "onerous property" means -

(a) an unprofitable contract; or
(b) property of the company which is unsaleable, or not readily saleable,
or which may give rise to a liability to pay money or perform an
onerous act.

(3) A disclaimer under this section brings to an end, on and from the date of the
disclaimer the rights, interests, and liabilities of the company in relation to the property
disclaimed, but does not, except so far as necessary to release the company from a liability,
affect the rights or liabilities of any other person.

(4) A liquidator who disclaims onerous property shall, within one month of the
disclaimer, give notice in writing of the disclaimer to every person whose rights are, to the
knowledge of the liquidator, affected by the disclaimer.

(5) A person suffering loss or damage as a result of a disclaimer under this

section may -
(a) claim as a creditor of the company for the amount of the loss or
damage, taking account of the effect of an order made by the Court
under Paragraph (b); or
(b) apply to the Court for an order that the disclaimed property be given
to or vested in that person.

(6) The Court may make an order under Subsection (5) (b) where it is satisfied
that it is just that the property should be vested in the applicant.

- 142 -
 Companies

320. LIQUIDATOR MAY BE REQUIRED TO ELECT WHETHER TO

DISCLAIM ONEROUS PROPERTY.
Where a person whose rights would be affected by the disclaimer of onerous
property gives a liquidator notice in writing requiring the liquidator to elect, before the
close of such date as is stated in the notice, not being a date that is less than one month
after the date on which the notice is received by the liquidator, whether to disclaim the
onerous property, the liquidator is not entitled to disclaim the onerous property unless he
does so before the close of that date.

321. CERTAIN CONDUCT PROHIBITED.

(1) Where a company is in liquidation, or an application has been made to the
Court for an order that a company be put into liquidation, as the case may
be, no person may -
(a) leave the country with the intention of -
(i) avoiding payment of money due to the company; or
(ii) avoiding examination in relation to the affairs of the company;
or
(iii) avoiding compliance with an order of the Court or some other
obligation under this Part in relation to the affairs of the
company; or
(b) conceal or remove property of the company with the intention of
preventing or delaying the liquidator taking custody or control of it; or
(c) destroy, conceal, or remove records or documents of the company.

(2) A person who contravenes Subsection (1) commits an offence and is liable
on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (3).

322. DUTY TO IDENTIFY AND GIVE PROPERTY.

(1) A present or former director or employee of a company in liquidation shall-
(a) forthwith after the company is put into liquidation, give the liquidator
details of property of the company in his possession or under his
control; and
(b) on being required to do so by the liquidator, forthwith or within such
time as may be specified by the liquidator, give the property to the
liquidator or such other person as the liquidator may direct, or dispose
of the property in such manner as the liquidator may direct.

(2) A person who fails to comply with Subsection (1) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (3).

323. REFUSAL TO SUPPLY ESSENTIAL SERVICES PROHIBITED.

(1) For the purposes of this section, an "essential service" means -
(a) the retail supply of electricity; or
(b) the supply of water; or
(c) telecommunications services.

(2) For the purposes of this section, "telecommunications services" means the
conveyance from one device to another by a line, radio frequency, or other medium, of a
sign, signal, impulse, writing, image, sound, instruction, information, or intelligence of any
nature, whether or not for the information of a person using the device.

- 143 -
 Companies

(3) Notwithstanding the provisions of any other Act or any contract, a supplier
of an essential service shall not -
(a) refuse to supply the service to a liquidator, or to a company in
liquidation, by reason of the company's default in paying charges due
for the service in relation to a period before the commencement of the
liquidation; or
(b) make it a condition of the supply of the service to a liquidator, or to a
company in liquidation, that payment be made of outstanding charges
due for the service in relation to a period before the commencement
of the liquidation.

(4) The charges incurred by a liquidator for the supply of an essential service
are an expense incurred by the liquidator for the purposes of Clause 1 (a) of Schedule 9.

324. REMUNERATION OF LIQUIDATORS.

(1) Subject to Section 332 (1) (e), every liquidator appointed under Section 291
(2) (a) or (b) is entitled to charge reasonable remuneration for carrying out his duties and
exercising his powers as liquidator.

(2) Unless the Court otherwise orders, every liquidator appointed under Section
291 (2) (c) shall charge remuneration either -
(a) of an amount equal to the amount fixed under Section 325; or
(b) at, or in accordance with, such rate or rates as may be prescribed
under that section.

325. RATES OF REMUNERATION.

(1) The Regulations may, for the purposes of Section 324, prescribe a fixed
amount or, a rate or rates in respect of the remuneration of liquidators to which that section
applies.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), such Regulations may -

(a) prescribe an hourly or other rate or rates of remuneration and different
rates may be prescribed in respect of work undertaken in the
liquidation by different classes of persons; and
(b) prescribe a rate or rates by reference to the net value of the assets
realised by the liquidator, together with such other amounts as may be
specified; and
(c) prescribe a rate or rates in respect of the exercise of a particular
function or power; and
(d) prescribe a rate or rates by reference to such other criteria as may be
specified.

326. EXPENSES AND REMUNERATION PAYABLE OUT OF ASSETS OF

COMPANY.
The expenses and remuneration of the liquidator are payable out of the assets of the
company.

- 144 -
 Companies

327. LIQUIDATOR CEASES TO HOLD OFFICE ON COMPLETION OF

LIQUIDATION.
(1) A liquidator ceases to hold office on the completion of the liquidation in
accordance with Section 299.

(2) Subsection (1) does not limit Section 332 or Section 334.

Division 4. - Qualifications and Supervision of Liquidators.

328. QUALIFICATIONS OF LIQUIDATORS.

(1) A person shall not be appointed or act as a liquidator of a company unless
the person is registered as a Registered Liquidator under the Accountants Act 1996.

(2) Unless the Court orders otherwise, none of the following persons may be
appointed or act as a liquidator of a company: -
(a) a person less than 18 years old;
(b) a creditor of the company in liquidation;
(c) a person who has, within the two years immediately preceding the
commencement of the liquidation, been a shareholder, director,
auditor, or receiver of the company or of a related company;
(d) a person who is an undischarged bankrupt;
(e) a person who is of unsound mind or is unable to manage his affairs;
(g) a person in respect of whom an order has been made under Section
334 (5);
(h) a person in respect of whom an order has been made under Section
286 (6);
(i) a person who would be prohibited from being a director or promoter
of or being concerned or taking part in the management of a company
under Section 142 of the repealed Act but for the repeal of that Act;
(j) a person who is prohibited from being a director or promoter of or
being concerned or taking part in the management of a company
under Section 425, 426 or 428.

(3) A body corporate shall not be appointed or act as a liquidator.

(4) A person who contravenes Subsection (1), (2) or (3) commits an offence
and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

329. VALIDITY OF ACTS OF LIQUIDATORS.

The acts of a person as a liquidator are valid even though that person is not
qualified to act as a liquidator.

- 145 -
 Companies

330. CONSENT TO APPOINTMENT.

The appointment of a person as liquidator, other than on the order of the Court, is
of no effect unless that person has consented in writing to the appointment.

331. VACANCIES IN OFFICE OF LIQUIDATOR.

(1) The office of liquidator becomes vacant if the person holding office resigns,
dies, or becomes disqualified under Section 328.

(2) A person, other than a person appointed by the Court, may resign from the
office of liquidator by appointing another such person as his successor and submitting a
notice in the prescribed form of the appointment of his successor to the Registrar.

(3) With the approval of the Court, a person appointed as a liquidator by the
Court may resign from the office of liquidator.

(4) The Court may, on the application of the company, or a shareholder or other
entitled person, or a director or creditor of the company, review the appointment of a
successor to a liquidator and may appoint any person who could be appointed as a
liquidator under Section 291 (2) (a), (b) or (c), as the case may be to be the liquidator of
the company.

(5) Where, for any reason other than resignation, a vacancy occurs in the office
of liquidator, notice in the prescribed form of the vacancy shall be submitted to the
Registrar within seven days by the person vacating office or, where that person is unable to
act, by his personal representative.

(6) Where, as the result of the vacation of office by a liquidator, other than a
liquidator appointed by the Court, no person is acting as liquidator, the Registrar may
appoint a person to act as liquidator until a successor is appointed under this section.

(7) Where a vacancy occurs in the office of the liquidator, or a liquidator has
been appointed under Subsection (6), as the case may be, the Court may, on the application
of the company, or a shareholder or other entitled person, or a director or creditor of the
company, or the Registrar, appoint any person who could be appointed as a liquidator
under Section 291 (2) (a), (b) or (c), as the case may be to be the liquidator of the
company.

(8) A person vacating the office of liquidator shall, where practicable, provide
such information and give such assistance to that person's successor as he reasonably
requires in taking over the duties of liquidator.

332. COURT SUPERVISION OF LIQUIDATION.

(1) On the application of the liquidator, a liquidation committee, the Registrar,
or, with the leave of the Court, a creditor, shareholder, other entitled person, or director of
a company in liquidation, the Court may -
(a) give directions in relation to any matter arising in connection with the
liquidation; and
(b) confirm, reverse, or modify an act or decision of the liquidator; and
(c) order an audit of the accounts of the liquidation; and

- 146 -
 Companies

(d) order the liquidator to produce the accounts and records of the
liquidation for audit and to provide the auditor with such information
concerning the conduct of the liquidation as the auditor requests; and
(e) in respect of any period, review or fix the remuneration of the
liquidator at a level which is reasonable in the circumstances; and
(f) to the extent that an amount retained by the liquidator as remuneration
is found by the Court to be unreasonable in the circumstances, order
the liquidator to refund the amount; and
(g) declare whether or not the liquidator was validly appointed or validly
assumed custody or control of property; and
(h) make an order concerning the retention or the disposition of the
accounts and records of the liquidation or of the company.

(2) The powers given by Subsection (1) are in addition to any other powers the
Court may exercise in its jurisdiction relating to liquidators under this Part, and may be
exercised in relation to a matter occurring either before or after the commencement of the
liquidation, or the removal of the company from the register, and whether or not the
liquidator has ceased to act as liquidator when the application or the order is made.

(3) Subject to Subsection (4), a liquidator who has -

(a) obtained a direction of the Court with respect to a matter connected
with the exercise of the powers or functions of liquidator; and
(b) acted in accordance with the direction,
is entitled to rely on having so acted as a defence to a claim in relation to anything done or
not done in accordance with the direction.

(4) The Court may, on the application of any person, order that, by reason of
the circumstances in which a direction was obtained under Subsection (1), the liquidator
does not have the protection given by Subsection (3).

333. MEANING OF "FAILURE TO COMPLY".

In Section 334 unless the context otherwise requires, "failure to comply" means a
failure of a liquidator to comply with a relevant duty arising -
(a) under this or any other Act or rule of law or the rules of any court; or
(b) under any order or direction of the Court other than an order to comply
made under that section,
and "comply", "compliance", and "failed to comply" have corresponding meanings.

334. ORDERS TO ENFORCE LIQUIDATOR'S DUTIES.

(1) An application for an order under this section may be made by -
(a) a liquidator; or
(b) a person seeking appointment as a liquidator; or
(c) a liquidation committee; or
(d) a creditor, shareholder, other entitled person, or a director of the
company in liquidation; or
(e) a receiver appointed in relation to property of the company in
liquidation; or
(f) the Registrar.

- 147 -
 Companies

(2) No application may be made to the Court by a person other than a liquidator
in relation to a failure to comply unless notice of the failure to comply has been served on
the liquidator not less than five days before the date of the application and, as at the date of
the application, there is a continuing failure to comply.

(3) Where the Court is satisfied that there is, or has been, a failure to comply,
the Court may -
(a) relieve the liquidator of the duty to comply wholly or in part; or
(b) without prejudice to any other remedy which may be available in
relation to a breach of duty by the liquidator, order the liquidator to
comply to the extent specified in the order.

(4) The Court may, in relation to a person who fails to comply with an order
made under Subsection (3), or is or becomes disqualified under Section 328 to become or
remain a liquidator -
(a) remove the liquidator from office; or
(b) order that the person may be appointed and act, or may continue to
act, as liquidator, notwithstanding the provisions of Section 328.

(5) Where it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that a person is unfit to
act as liquidator by reason of -
(a) persistent failures to comply; or
(b) the seriousness of a failure to comply,
the Court shall make, in relation to that person, a prohibition order for a period not
exceeding five years.

(6) A person to whom a prohibition order applies shall not -

(a) act as a liquidator in a current or other liquidation; or
(b) act as a receiver in a current or other receivership.

(7) Evidence that, on two or more occasions within the preceding five years -
(a) the Court has made an order to comply under this section in respect of
the same person; or
(b) an application for an order to comply under this section has been
made in respect of the same person and that in each case the person has
complied after the making of the application and before the hearing,
is, in the absence of special reasons to the contrary, evidence of persistent failures for the
purposes of this section.

(8) In making an order under this section, the Court may, if it thinks fit -
(a) make an order extending the time for compliance; or
(b) impose a term or condition; or
(c) make an ancillary order.

(9) A copy of every order made under Subsection (5) shall, within one month
of the order being made, be given by the applicant to the Registrar who shall keep it on a
public register indexed by reference to the name of the liquidator concerned.

- 148 -
 Companies

Division 5. - Company Unable to Pay Its Debts.

335. MEANING OF "INABILITY TO PAY DEBTS".

Unless the contrary is proved, and subject to Section 336, a company is presumed
to be unable to pay its debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business where -
(a) the company has failed to comply with a statutory demand; or
(b) execution issued against the company in respect of a judgment debt has
been returned unsatisfied in whole or in part; or
(c) a person entitled to a charge over all or substantially all of the property of
the company has appointed a receiver under the instrument creating the
charge; or
(d) a compromise between a company and its creditors has been put to a vote in
accordance with Part XV but has not been approved.

336. EVIDENCE AND OTHER MATTERS.

(1) On an application to the Court for an order that a company be put into
liquidation, evidence of failure to comply with a statutory demand is not admissible as
evidence that a company is unable to pay its debts as they become due in the ordinary
course of business unless the application is made within one month after the last date for
compliance with the demand.

(2) Section 335 does not prevent proof by other means that a company is
unable to pay its debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business.

(3) Information or records acquired under Section 219 or, where the Court so
orders, under Section 220, may be received as evidence that a company is unable to pay its
debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business.

(4) In determining whether a company is unable to pay its debts as they become
due in the ordinary course of business, its contingent or prospective liabilities may be
taken into account.

(5) An application to the Court for an order that a company be put into
liquidation on the ground that it is unable to pay its debts as they become due in the
ordinary course of business may be made by a contingent or prospective creditor only with
the leave of the Court, and the Court may give such leave, with or without conditions, only
if it is satisfied that a prima facie case has been made out that the company is unable to
pay its debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business.

337. STATUTORY DEMAND.

(1) A statutory demand is a demand by a creditor in respect of a debt owing by
a company made in accordance with this section.

(2) A statutory demand shall -

(a) be in respect of a debt that is due and is not less than the prescribed
amount; and
(b) be in the prescribed form; and
(c) be served on the company; and

- 149 -
 Companies

(d) require the company to pay the debt, or enter into a compromise under
Part XV, or otherwise compound with the creditor, or give a charge
over its property to secure payment of the debt, to the reasonable
satisfaction of the creditor, within one month of the date of service, or
such longer period as the Court may order.

338. COURT MAY SET ASIDE STATUTORY DEMAND.

(1) The Court may, on the application of the company, set aside a statutory
demand.

(2) The application shall be made, and served on the creditor, within one month
of the date of service of the demand.

(3) No extension of time may be given for making or serving an application to

have a statutory demand set aside, but, at the hearing of the application, the Court may
extend the time for compliance with the statutory demand.

(4) The Court may grant an application to set aside a statutory demand where it
is satisfied that -
(a) there is a substantial dispute whether or not the debt is owing or is
due; or
(b) the company appears to have a counterclaim, set-off, or cross-demand
and the amount specified in the demand less the amount of the
counterclaim, set-off, or cross-demand is less than the prescribed
amount; or
(c) the demand ought to be set aside on other grounds.

(5) A demand shall not be set aside by reason only of a defect or irregularity
unless the Court considers that substantial injustice would be caused if it were not set
aside.

(6) In Subsection (5), "defect" includes an immaterial misstatement of the

amount due to the creditor and an immaterial misdescription of the debt referred to in the
demand.

(7) An order under this section may be made subject to conditions.

339. ADDITIONAL POWERS OF COURT ON APPLICATION TO SET ASIDE

STATUTORY DEMAND.
(1) Where, on the hearing of an application under Section 338, the Court is
satisfied that there is a debt due by the company to the creditor that is not the subject of a
substantial dispute, or is not subject to a counterclaim, set-off, or cross-demand, the Court
may -
(a) order the company to pay the debt within a specified period and that,
in default of payment, the creditor may make an application to put the
company into liquidation; or

- 150 -
 Companies

(b) dismiss the application and forthwith make an order under Section
291 (3) putting the company into liquidation,
on the grounds that the company is unable to pay its debts as they become due in the
ordinary course of business.

(2) For the purposes of the hearing of an application to put the company into
liquidation pursuant to an order made under Subsection (1) (a), the company is presumed
to be unable to pay its debts as they become due in the ordinary course of business where it
failed to pay the debt within the specified period.

Division 6. - Voidable Transactions.

340. TRANSACTIONS HAVING PREFERENTIAL EFFECT.

(1) In this section, "transaction", in relation to a company, means -
(a) a conveyance, transfer, or other disposition of property by the
company; or
(b) the giving of a security or charge over the property of the company; or
(c) the incurring of an obligation by the company; or
(d) the acceptance by the company of execution under a judicial
proceeding; or
(e) the giving of a release or waiver by the company; or
(f) the payment of money by the company, including the payment of
money under a judgment or order of a court,
and includes a transaction that is entered into, given effect to, or required to be given effect
to because of an order of a court.

(2) A transaction by a company is voidable on the application of the liquidator

if the transaction -
(a) was made -
(i) at a time when the company was unable to pay its debts as they
became due in the ordinary course of business; and
(ii) within the specified period; and
(b) enabled another person to receive more towards satisfaction of a
debt than the person would otherwise have received or be likely to have
received in the liquidation,
unless the person entered into the transaction with the company in good faith in the
ordinary course of business and had no reasonable grounds for suspecting that the
company was unable to pay its debts as they became due in the ordinary course of
business.

(3) Unless the contrary is proved, for the purposes of Subsection (2), a
transaction that took place within the restricted period is presumed to have been made at a
time when the company was unable to pay its debts as they became due in the ordinary
course of business.

- 151 -
 Companies

(4) For the purposes of this section, in determining whether a transaction took
place in good faith, no account is to be taken of any intent or purpose on the part of a
company -
(a) to enable another person to receive more towards satisfaction of a
debt than the person would otherwise receive or be likely to receive in
the liquidation; or
(b) to reduce or cancel the liability, whether in whole or in part, of
another person in respect of a debt incurred by the company; or
(c) to contribute towards the satisfaction of the liability, whether in whole
or in part, of another person in respect of a debt incurred by the
company.

(5) For the purposes of Subsection (2) (a) (ii), "specified period" means -
(a) the period of six months before the commencement of the liquidation;
and
(b) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the Court,
the period of six months before the making of the application to the
Court together with the period commencing on the date of the making
of that application and ending on the date on which the order was
made.

(6) For the purposes of Subsection (3), "restricted period" means -

(a) the period of one month before the commencement of the liquidation;
and
(b) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the Court,
the period of one month before the making of the application to the
Court together with the period commencing on the date of the making
of that application and ending on the date on which the order of the
Court was made.

341. SETTING ASIDE VOIDABLE TRANSACTIONS.

Where, on the application of a liquidator, the Court is satisfied that a transaction is
voidable under Section 340, the Court may make any one or more of the following orders:-
(a) an order requiring a person to pay to the liquidator, in respect of benefits
received by that person as a result of the transaction such sums as fairly
represent those benefits;
(b) an order requiring a person to pay to the company an amount equal to some
or all of the money that the company has paid under the transaction;
(c) an order requiring property transferred as part of the transaction to be
restored to the company;
(d) an order requiring property to be vested in the company where it represents
in a person's hands the application, either of the proceeds of sale of
property, or of money, so transferred;
(e) an order releasing or discharging, in whole or in part, a debt incurred or a
charge, security, or guarantee given by the company;
(f) an order declaring an agreement constituting, forming part of, or relating to
the transaction or specified provisions of such an agreement, to have been
void at and after the time when the agreement was made, or at and after a
specified later time;

- 152 -
 Companies

(g) an order varying such an agreement in the manner specified in the order
and, where the Court thinks fit, declaring the agreement to have had effect
as so varied at and after the time when the agreement was made, or at and
after a specified later time;
(h) an order declaring such an agreement, or specified provisions of such an
agreement, to be unenforceable;
(i) an order requiring security to be given for the discharge of an order made
under this section;
(j) an order specifying the extent to which a person affected by the setting
aside of a transaction or by an order made under this section is entitled to
claim as a creditor in the liquidation.

342. ADDITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO SETTING ASIDE

TRANSACTIONS.
(1) The setting aside of a transaction, or an order made under Section 341 does
not affect the title or interest of a person in property which that person has acquired -
(a) from a person other than the company; and
(b) for valuable consideration; and
(c) in good faith.

(2) Recovery by the liquidator of property or its equivalent value, whether

under Section 341 or any other section, or under any other law, or in equity or otherwise,
may be denied wholly or in part where -
(a) the person from whom recovery is sought received the property in
good faith and has altered his position in the reasonably held belief
that the transfer to that person was validly made and would not be set
aside; and
(b) in the opinion of the Court, it is inequitable to order recovery or
recovery in full.

(3) Nothing in the Land Registration Act (Chapter 191) restricts the operation
of Section 340 or 341.

Division 7. - Recovery in Other Cases.

343. UNCOMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS.

(1) A transaction by a company is voidable on the application of the liquidator
where -
(a) the transaction took place within the specified period; and
(b) the transaction was an uncommercial transaction; and
(c) when the transaction took place, the company -
(i) was unable to pay its debts as they became due in the ordinary
course of business; or
(ii) was engaged, or about to engage, in business for which its
financial resources were unreasonably small; or
(iii) incurred an obligation knowing that the company would not be
able to perform the obligation when required to do so.

(2) For the purposes of this section -

- 153 -
 Companies

(a) a transaction is an uncommercial transaction where, and only where, a

reasonable person in the company’s circumstances would not have
entered into the transaction, having regard to -
(i) the benefits (if any) to the company of entering into the
transaction; and

(ii) the detriment to the company of entering into the transaction;

and

(iii) the respective benefits to other parties to the transaction of

entering into the transaction; and

(iv) any other relevant matters; and

(b) "specified period" means -

(i) the period of a year before the commencement of the
liquidation; and
(ii) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the
Court, the period of a year before the making of the application
to the Court together with the period commencing on the date of
the making of that application and ending on the date on which
the order of the Court was made; and

(c) "transaction" has the meaning set out in Section 340 (1).

344. TRANSACTIONS FOR INADEQUATE OR EXCESSIVE

CONSIDERATION WITH DIRECTORS AND CERTAIN OTHER
PERSONS.
(1) Where, within the specified period, a company has acquired a business or
property from, or the services of -
(a) a person who was, at the time of the acquisition, a director of the
company, or a nominee or relative of or a trustee for, or a trustee for a
relative of, a director of the company; or
(b) a person, or a relative of a person, who, at the time of the acquisition,
had control of the company; or
(c) another company that was, at the time of the acquisition, controlled by
a director of the company, or a nominee or relative of or a trustee for,
or a trustee for a relative of, a director of the company; or
(d) another company that was, at the time of the acquisition, a related
company,
the liquidator may recover from the person, relative, company, or related company, as the
case may be, any amount by which the value of the consideration given for the acquisition
of the business, property, or services exceeded the value of the business, property, or
services at the time of the acquisition.

(2) Where, within the specified period, a company has disposed of a business
or property, or provided services, or issued shares, to -
(a) a person who was, at the time of the disposition, provision, or issue, a
director of the company, or a nominee or relative of or a trustee for, or
a trustee for a relative of, a director of the company; or

- 154 -
 Companies

(b) a person, or a relative of a person, who, at the time of the disposition,

provision, or issue, had control of the company; or
(c) another company that was, at the time of the disposition, provision, or
issue, controlled by a director of the company, or a nominee or
relative of or a trustee for, or a trustee for a relative of, a director of
the company; or
(d) another company that, at the time of the disposition, provision, or
issue, was a related company,
the liquidator may recover from the person, relative, company, or related company, as the
case may be, any amount by which the value of the business, property, or services, or the
value of the shares, at the time of the disposition, provision, or issue exceeded the value of
any consideration received by the company.

(3) For the purposes of this section -

(a) the value of a business or property includes the value of any goodwill
attaching to the business or property; and
(b) the provisions of Section 6 apply with such modifications as may be
necessary to determine control of a company.

(4) For the purposes of Subsections (1) and (2), "specified period" means -
(a) the period of five years before the commencement of the liquidation;
and
(b) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the Court,
the period of five years before the making of the application to the
Court together with the period commencing on the date of the making
of the application and ending on the date on which the order of the
Court was made.

345. CHARGES IN FAVOUR OF CERTAIN PERSONS VOID IN CERTAIN

CASES.
(1) Where -
(a) a company creates a charge on property of the company in favour of a
person who is, or in favour of persons at least one of whom is, a
relevant person in relation to the charge; and
(b) within six months after the creation of the charge, the chargee
purports to take a step in the enforcement of the charge without the
Court having, under Subsection (3), given leave for the charge to be
enforced,
the charge, and any powers purported to be conferred by an instrument creating or
evidencing the charge, are, and shall be deemed always to have been, void.

- 155 -
 Companies

(2) Without limiting the generality of Subsection (1), a person who -

(a) appoints a receiver of property of a company under powers conferred
by an instrument creating or evidencing a charge created by the
company; or
(b) whether directly or by an agent, enters into possession or assumes
control of property of a company for the purposes of enforcing a
charge created by the company,
shall be taken, for the purposes of Subsection (1), to take a step in the enforcement of the
charge.

(3) On application by the chargee under a charge, the Court may, where it is
satisfied that -
(a) immediately after the creation of the charge, the company that created
the charge was able to pay its debts as they became due in the
ordinary course of business; and
(b) in all the circumstances of the case, it is just and equitable for the
Court to do so,
give leave for the charge to be enforced.

(4) Nothing in Subsection (1) affects a debt, liability or obligation of a

company that would, if that Subsection had not been enacted, have been secured by a
charge created by the company.

(5) Nothing in Subsection (1) operates to affect the title of a person to property
(other than the charge concerned or an interest in the charge concerned) purchased for
value from a chargee under a charge, from an agent of a chargee under a charge, or from a
receiver appointed by a chargee under a charge in the exercise of powers conferred by the
charge or implied by law, if that person purchased the property in good faith and without
notice that the charge was created in favour of a person who is, or in favour of persons at
least one of whom is, as the case may be, a relevant person in relation to the charge.

(6) The onus of proving that a person purchased property in good faith and
without notice that a charge was created as mentioned in Subsection (5) is on the person
asserting that the property was so purchased.

(7) In this section -

"chargee", in relation to a charge, means -
(a) in any case the holder, or all or any of the holders, of the
charge; or
(b) in the case of a charge that is an agreement to give or
execute a charge in favour of a person or persons, whether
upon demand or otherwise - that person, or all or any of
those persons;
"officer", in relation to a company, includes, in the case of a registered
overseas company, an agent of the overseas company;
"receiver", has the same meaning as in Section 254;

- 156 -
 Companies

"relevant person", in relation to a charge created by a company, means

-
(a) a person who is at the time when the charge is created, or
who has been at any time during the period of six months
ending at that time, an officer of the company; or
(b) a person associated, in relation to the creation of the
charge, with a person of a kind referred to in Paragraph
(a).

346. LIQUIDATOR MAY RECOVER FROM RELATED ENTITY BENEFIT

RESULTING FROM VOIDABLE TRANSACTION.
(1) This section applies where a company is in liquidation and a transaction of
the company -
(a) is voidable under Section 340; and
(b) has had the effect of discharging, to the extent of a particular amount, a
liability (whether under a guarantee or otherwise and whether
contingent or otherwise) of a related entity of the company.

(2) The company’s liquidator may, by proceedings in a court of competent

jurisdiction, recover from the related entity, as a debt due to the company, an amount equal
to the amount referred to in Subsection (1) (b).

(3) In deciding what orders (if any) to make under Section 341 on an
application relating to the transaction, the Court shall take into account any amount
recovered under Subsection (2).

(4) Where the liquidator recovers an amount under Subsection (2) from the
related entity, the related entity has the same rights -
(a) whether by way of indemnity, subrogation, contribution or otherwise;
and
(b) against the company or anyone else,
as if the related entity had paid the amount in discharging, to the extent of that amount, the
liability referred to in Subsection (1) (b).

(5) In this section, "related entity" in relation to a company means -

(a) a person who was, at the time when the transaction was entered into, a
director of the company, or a nominee or relative of or a trustee for, or
a trustee for a relative of, a director of the company; or
(b) a person, or a relative of a person, who, at the time when the
transaction was entered into, had control of the company; or
(c) another company that was, at the time when the transaction was
entered into, controlled by a director of the company, or a nominee or
relative of or a trustee for, or a trustee for a relative of, a director of
the company; or
(d) another company, that at the time when the transaction was entered
into, was a related company.

- 157 -
 Companies

347. FLOATING CHARGE CREATED WITHIN SIX MONTHS BEFORE

COMMENCEMENT OF LIQUIDATION.
(1) This section applies where a company which is in liquidation created a
floating charge on property of the company at a particular time that is at or after the
commencement of this Act and during the six months ending on the commencement of the
liquidation.

(2) The charge is void, as against the company’s liquidator, except so far as it
secures -
(a) an advance paid to the company, or at its direction, at or after that time
and as consideration for the charge; or
(b) interest on such an advance; or
(c) the amount of a liability under a guarantee or other obligation
undertaken at or after that time on behalf of, or for the benefit of, the
company; or
(d) an amount payable for property or services supplied to the company at
or after that time; or
(e) interest on an amount so payable.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply where it is proved that the company was able
to pay its debts as they became due in the ordinary course of business immediately after
that time.

(4) Subsection (2) (a) and (b) do not apply in relation to an advance so far as it
was applied to discharge, directly or indirectly, an unsecured debt, whether contingent or
otherwise, that the company owed to -
(a) the chargee; or
(b) where the chargee was a body corporate - a related entity of the body.

(5) Subsection (2) (d) and (e) do not apply in relation to an amount payable as
mentioned in Subsection 2 (d) in so far as the amount exceeds the market value of the
property or services when supplied to the company.

(6) Where during the six months ending on the commencement of the
liquidation, a debt secured by the charge was discharged, out of the company’s money or
property, to the extent of a particular amount (in this subsection called the "realised
amount"), the liquidator may, by proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction, recover
from the chargee, as a debt due to the company, the amount worked out in accordance with
the formula -

Unsecured amount less Realisation costs,

where -
"unsecured amount" means so much of the realised amount as does not exceed so
much of the debt as would, if the debt had not been so discharged, have been
unsecured, as against the liquidator, because of Subsection (2); and
"realisation costs" means so much (if any) of the costs and expenses of enforcing
the charge as is attributable to realising the realised amount.

(7) In this section, "related entity" has the same meaning as in Section 346 (5).

- 158 -
 Companies

348. LIABILITY WHERE FAILURE TO PREVENT INSOLVENT TRADING.

(1) This section applies where a director of a company agrees to the company
incurring a debt or permits the company to incur a debt at a time when -
(a) the company does not satisfy the solvency test, or becomes unable to
satisfy the solvency test as a result of incurring that debt or debts
including that debt; or
(b) there are reasonable grounds for believing that the company does not
satisfy the solvency test, or will so become unable to satisfy the
solvency test, as the case may be,
and the director is aware that there are reasonable grounds for so believing, or a reasonable
person in a like position would be so aware.

(2) Where, on the application of a liquidator of a company or the person to

whom the debt is owed, the Court is satisfied that -
(a) this section applies to a director or former directors in relation to a
debt owed by the company; and
(b) the person to whom the debt is owed has suffered loss or damage in
relation to the debt because of the liquidation of the company; and
(c) the debt was wholly or partly unsecured when the loss or damage was
suffered,
the Court may declare that an amount equal to the amount of loss or damage may be
recovered from the director or former director as a debt due to the company or person as
the case may be.

349. LIABILITY OF COMPANY FOR INSOLVENT TRADING OF

SUBSIDIARY.
(1) This section applies to a company where -
(a) a subsidiary of the company incurs a debt; and
(b) at the time of incurring the debt, the subsidiary does not satisfy the
solvency test, or becomes unable to satisfy the solvency test as a
result of incurring that debt or debts including that debt; and
(c) at the time of incurring the debt, there are reasonable grounds for
believing that the subsidiary is unable to satisfy the solvency test, or
will so become unable to satisfy the solvency test, as the case may be;
and
(d) either -
(i) the company, or one or more of its directors, is or are aware at
the time of incurring the debt that there are grounds for so
believing; or
(ii) having regard to the nature and extent of the company’s control
over the affairs of the subsidiary, and to any other relevant
circumstances, it is reasonable to expect that -
(A) a company in the company’s circumstances would be so
aware; or
(B) one or more of such a company’s directors would be so
aware.

- 159 -
 Companies

(2) Where, on the application of a liquidator of a subsidiary of a company or

the person to whom the debt is owed, the Court is satisfied that -
(a) this section applies to the company in relation to the incurring of a
debt by the subsidiary; and
(b) the person to whom the debt is owed has suffered loss or damage in
relation to the debt because of the liquidation of the subsidiary; and
(c) the debt was wholly or partly unsecured when the loss or damage was
suffered,
the Court may declare that an amount equal to the amount of loss or damage may be
recovered from the company as a debt due to the subsidiary or person, as the case may be.

350. POWER OF COURT TO REQUIRE PERSONS TO REPAY MONEY OR

RETURN PROPERTY.
(1) Where, in the course of the liquidation of a company, it appears to the Court
that a person who has taken part in the formation or promotion of the company, or a past
or present director, manager, liquidator, or receiver of the company, has misapplied, or
retained, or become liable or accountable for, money or property of the company, or been
guilty of negligence, default, or breach of duty or trust in relation to the company, the
Court may, on the application of the liquidator or a creditor or shareholder -
(a) inquire into the conduct of the promoter, director, manager,
liquidator, or receiver; and
(b) order that person -
(i) to repay or restore the money or property or any part of it with
interest at a rate the Court thinks just; or
(ii) to contribute such sum to the assets of the company by way of
compensation as the Court thinks just; or
(c) where the application is made by a creditor, order that person to pay
or transfer the money or property or any part of it with interest at a
rate the Court thinks just to the creditor.

(2) This section has effect even though the conduct may constitute an offence.

(3) An order for payment of money under this section is deemed to be an Act of
Insolvency within the meaning of Section 21 (1) of the Insolvency Act (Chapter 253).

Division 8. - Creditors' Claims.

351. ADMISSIBLE CLAIMS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), a debt or liability, present or future, certain or
contingent, whether it is an ascertained debt or liability or a liability for damages, may be
admitted as a claim against a company in liquidation.

(2) Fines, monetary penalties, and costs to which Section 356 applies are not
claims that may be admitted against a company in liquidation.

- 160 -
 Companies

352. CLAIMS BY UNSECURED CREDITORS.

(1) A claim by an unsecured creditor against a company in liquidation shall be
made in the prescribed form and shall -
(a) contain full particulars of the claim; and
(b) identify any documents that evidence or substantiate the claim.

(2) The liquidator may require the production of a document referred to in

Subsection (1) (b).

(3) The liquidator shall, as soon as practicable, either admit or reject a claim in
whole or in part, and where the liquidator subsequently considers that a claim has been
wrongly admitted or rejected in whole or in part, may revoke or amend that decision.

(4) Where a liquidator rejects a claim, whether in whole or in part, he shall

forthwith give notice in writing of the rejection to the creditor.

(5) The costs of making a claim under Subsection (1) or producing a document
under Subsection (2) shall be met by the creditor making the claim.

(6) Every person who -

(a) makes, or authorises the making of, a claim under this section that is
false or misleading in a material particular knowing it to be false or
misleading; or
(b) omits, or authorises the omission, from a claim under this section of
any matter knowing that the omission makes the claim false or
misleading in a material particular,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

353. RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF SECURED CREDITORS.

(1) A secured creditor may -
(a) realise property subject to a charge, if entitled to do so; or
(b) value the property subject to the charge and claim in the liquidation as
an unsecured creditor for the balance due, if any; or
(c) surrender the charge to the liquidator for the general benefit of
creditors and claim in the liquidation as an unsecured creditor for the
whole debt.

(2) A secured creditor may exercise the power referred to in Subsection (1) (a)
whether or not the secured creditor has exercised the power referred to in Subsection (1)
(b).

(3) A secured creditor who realises property subject to a charge -

(a) may, unless the liquidator has accepted a valuation and claim by the
secured creditor under Subsection (6), claim as an unsecured creditor
for any balance due after deducting the net amount realised; and
(b) shall account to the liquidator for any surplus remaining from the net
amount realised after satisfaction of the debt, including interest
payable in respect of that debt up to the time of its satisfaction, and
after making any proper payments to the holder of any other charge
over the property subject to the charge.

- 161 -
 Companies

(4) Where a secured creditor values the security and claims as an unsecured
creditor for the balance due, if any, the valuation and any claim shall be made in the
prescribed form and shall -
(a) contain full particulars of the valuation and any claim; and
(b) contain full particulars of the charge including the date on which it
was created; and
(c) identify any documents that substantiate the claim and the charge.

(5) The liquidator may require production of any document referred to in

Subsection (4) (c).

(6) Where a claim is made by a secured creditor under Subsection (4), the
liquidator shall -
(a) accept the valuation and claim; or
(b) reject the valuation and claim in whole or in part, but -
(i) where a valuation and claim is rejected in whole or in part, the
creditor may make a revised valuation and claim within one
month of receiving notice of the rejection; and
(ii) the liquidator may, if he subsequently considers that a valuation
and claim was wrongly rejected in whole or in part, revoke or
amend that decision.

(7) Where the liquidator -

(a) accepts a valuation and claim under Subsection (6) (a); or
(b) accepts a revised valuation and claim under Subsection (6) (b) (i); or
(c) accepts a valuation and claim on revoking or amending a decision to
reject a claim under Subsection (6) (b) (ii),
the liquidator may, unless the secured creditor has realised the property, at any time,
redeem the security on payment of the assessed value.

(8) The liquidator may at any time, by notice in writing, require a secured
creditor, within one month after receipt of the notice, to -
(a) elect which of the powers referred to in Subsection (1) the creditor
wishes to exercise; and
(b) where the creditor elects to exercise the power referred to in
Subsection (1) (b) or (c), exercise the power within that period.

(9) A secured creditor on whom notice has been served under Subsection (8)
who fails to comply with the notice, is to be taken as having surrendered the charge to the
liquidator under Subsection (1) (c) for the general benefit of creditors, and may claim in
the liquidation as an unsecured creditor for the whole debt.

(10) A secured creditor who has surrendered a charge under Subsection (1)
(c) or who is taken as having surrendered a charge under Subsection
(9) may, with the leave of the Court or the liquidator and subject to
such terms and conditions as the Court or the liquidator thinks fit, at
any time before the liquidator has realised the property charged -
(a) withdraw the surrender and rely on the charge; or
(b) submit a new claim under this section.

- 162 -
 Companies

(11) Every person who -

(a) makes, or authorises the making of, a claim under Subsection (4) that
is false or misleading in a material particular knowing it to be false or
misleading; or
(b) omits, or authorises the omission, from a claim under that Subsection
of any matter knowing that the omission makes the claim false or
misleading in a material particular,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

354. ASCERTAINMENT OF AMOUNT OF CLAIM.

(1) The amount of a claim shall be ascertained as at the date of commencement
of the liquidation.

(2) The amount of a claim based on a debt or liability denominated in a

currency other than Papua New Guinea currency shall be converted into Papua New
Guinea currency at the rate of exchange on the date of commencement of the liquidation,
or, if there is more than one rate of exchange on that date, at the average of those rates.

355. CLAIM NOT OF AN ASCERTAINED AMOUNT.

(1) Where a claim is subject to a contingency, or is for damages, or, if for some
other reason, the amount of the claim is not certain, the liquidator may -
(a) make an estimate of the amount of the claim; or
(b) refer the matter to the Court for a decision on the amount of the claim.

(2) On the application of the liquidator, or of a claimant who is aggrieved by an

estimate made by the liquidator, the Court shall determine the amount of the claim as it
sees fit.

356. FINES AND PENALTIES.

Nothing in this Part limits or affects the recovery of -
(a) a fine imposed on a company, whether before or after the commencement of
the liquidation of the company, for the commission of an offence; or
(b) a monetary penalty payable to the State imposed on a company by a court,
whether before or after the commencement of the liquidation of the
company, for the breach of any law; or
(c) costs ordered to be paid by the company in relation to proceedings for the
offence or breach.

- 163 -
 Companies

357. CLAIMS RELATING TO DEBTS PAYABLE AFTER COMMENCEMENT

OF LIQUIDATION.
(1) A claim in respect of a debt that, but for the liquidation, would not be
payable until a date that is six months, or later than six months, after the commencement
of the liquidation is to be treated, for the purposes of this Part, as a claim for the present
value of the debt.

(2) For the purposes of Subsection (1), the present value of a debt is to be
determined by deducting from the amount of the debt interest at the prescribed rate (within
the meaning of the Judicial Proceedings (Interest on Debts and Damages) Act (Chapter
52)) for the period from the date on which the company is put into liquidation to the date
when the debt is due.

358. MUTUAL CREDIT AND SET-OFF.

(1) Where there have been mutual credits, mutual debts, or other mutual
dealings between a company and a person who seeks or, but for the
operation of this section, would seek to have a claim admitted in the
liquidation of the company -
(a) an account shall be taken of what is due from the one party to the
other in respect of those credits, debts, or dealings; and
(b) an amount due from one party shall be set off against an amount due
from the other party; and
(c) only the balance of the account may be claimed in the liquidation, or
is payable to the company, as the case may be.

(2) A person, other than a related person, is not entitled under this section to
claim the benefit of a set-off arising from -
(a) a transaction made within the specified period, being a transaction by
which the person gave credit to the company or the company gave
credit to the person; or
(b) the assignment within the specified period to that person of a debt
owed by the company to another person,
unless the person proves that, at the time of the transaction or assignment, the person did
not have reason to suspect that the company was unable to pay its debts as they became
due in the ordinary course of business.

(3) A related person is not entitled under this section to claim the benefit of a
set-off arising from -
(a) a transaction made within the restricted period, being a transaction by
which the related person gave credit to the company or the company
gave credit to the related person; or
(b) the assignment within the restricted period to that person of a debt
owed by the company to another person,
unless the related person proves that, at the time of the transaction or assignment, the
related person did not have reason to suspect that the company was unable to pay its debts
as they became due in the ordinary course of business.

- 164 -
 Companies

(4) This section does not apply to an amount paid or payable by a shareholder -
(a) as the consideration, or part of the consideration, for the issue of a
share; or
(b) in satisfaction of a call in respect of an outstanding liability of the
shareholder made by the board of directors or by the liquidator.

(5) In this section, "related person" means a related company and includes a
director of the company in liquidation.

(6) For the purposes of Subsection (2), "specified period" means -

(a) the period of six months before the commencement of the liquidation;
and
(b) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the Court,
the period of six months before the making of the application to the
Court together with the period commencing on the date of the making
of that application and ending on the date on which the order of the
Court was made.

(7) For the purposes of Subsection (3), "restricted period" means -

(a) the period of two years before the commencement of the liquidation;
and
(b) in the case of a company that was put into liquidation by the Court,
the period of two years before the making of the application to the
Court together with the period commencing on the date of the making
of that application and ending on the date on which the order of the
Court was made.

359. INTEREST ON CLAIMS.

(1) The amount of a claim may include interest up to the commencement of the
liquidation -
(a) at such rate as may be specified or contained in any contract that
makes provision for the payment of interest on that amount; or
(b) in the case of a judgment debt, at such rate as is payable on the
judgment debt.

(2) Where any surplus assets remain after the payment of all admitted claims,
interest shall be paid at the prescribed rate on those claims from the date of
commencement of the liquidation to the date on which each claim is paid, and where the
amount of the surplus assets is insufficient to pay interest in full on all claims, payment
shall abate rateably among all claims.

(3) Where any surplus assets remain after the payment of interest in accordance
with Subsection (2), interest shall be paid on all admitted claims referred to in Subsection
(1) from the commencement of the liquidation to the date on which the claim is paid at a
rate equal to the excess between the prescribed rate and the rate referred to in Paragraph
(a) or Paragraph (b) of that subsection, as the case may be, and, where the amount of the
surplus assets is insufficient to pay interest in full on all claims, payment shall abate
rateably among all claims.

- 165 -
 Companies

(4) For the purposes of this section, "prescribed rate" has the same meaning as
in the Judicial Proceedings (Interest on Debts and Damages) Act (Chapter 52).

360. PREFERENTIAL CLAIMS.

(1) The liquidator shall pay out of the assets of the company the expenses, fees,
and claims set out in Schedule 9 to the extent and in the order of priority specified in that
Schedule and that Schedule applies to the payment of those expenses, fees, and claims
according to its tenor.

(2) Without limiting Section 7 (b) of Schedule 9, the term "assets" in

Subsection (1) does not include assets subject to a charge unless the charge is surrendered
or taken to be surrendered or redeemed under Section 353.

361. CLAIMS OF OTHER CREDITORS AND DISTRIBUTION OF SURPLUS

ASSETS.
(1) After paying preferential claims in accordance with Section 360, the
liquidator shall apply the assets of the company in satisfaction of all other claims.

(2) The claims referred to in Subsection (1) rank equally among themselves and
shall be paid in full, unless the assets are insufficient to meet them, in which case payment
shall abate rateably among all claims.

(3) Where, before the commencement of a liquidation, a creditor agrees to

accept a lower priority in respect of a debt than that which it would otherwise have under
this section, nothing in this section prevents the agreement from having effect according to
its terms.

(4) Subject to Section 359, after paying the claims referred to in Subsection (1),
the liquidator shall distribute the company's surplus assets -
(a) in accordance with the provisions contained in the company's
constitution; or
(b) where the company's constitution does not contain provisions for the
distribution of surplus assets or, where the company does not have a
constitution, in accordance with this Act.

(5) The provisions of Schedule 10 shall apply in relation to the payment of

claims referred to in Subsection (1).

Division 9. - Liquidation Committees.

362. MEETINGS OF CREDITORS OR SHAREHOLDERS.

(1) At any time in the course of the liquidation, the liquidator shall, at the
request in writing of any creditor or shareholder or on the liquidator's own motion, call a
meeting of creditors or shareholders -
(a) to vote on a proposal that a liquidation committee be appointed to act
with the liquidator; and
(b) where it is so decided, to choose the members of the committee.

(2) A liquidator may decline a request by a creditor or shareholder to call a

meeting on the grounds that -

- 166 -
 Companies

(a) the request is frivolous or vexatious; or

(b) the request was not made in good faith; or
(c) except where a creditor or shareholder agrees to meet the costs, the
costs of calling a meeting would be out of proportion to the value of
the company's assets.

(3) The decision of a liquidator to decline the request may be reviewed by the
Court on the application of any creditor or shareholder, as the case may be.

(4) Subject to Subsections (2) and (3), a liquidator who receives a request to
call a meeting of creditors or of shareholders shall forthwith call such a meeting in
accordance with Schedule 2 or, if applicable, Schedule 7 as the case may be.

(5) The members of a liquidation committee chosen by a meeting of creditors

or of shareholders take office forthwith, but where there is a difference between the
decisions of meetings of creditors and meetings of shareholders on -
(a) the question of appointing a liquidation committee; or
(b) the membership of a liquidation committee,
the liquidator shall refer the matter to the Court which may make such decision as it thinks
fit.

(6) The sole shareholder of a company may present to the liquidator a view on
any matter which could have been decided at a meeting of shareholders under this section,
and that view shall, for all purposes, be treated as though it were a decision taken at a
meeting of shareholders.

363. LIQUIDATION COMMITTEES.

(1) A liquidation committee shall consist of not less than three persons who
are-
(a) creditors or shareholders; or
(b) persons holding general powers of attorney from creditors or
shareholders; or
(c) authorised directors or representatives of companies which are
creditors or shareholders of the company in liquidation.

(2) A liquidation committee has the power to -

(a) call for reports from the liquidator on the progress of the liquidation;
and
(b) call a meeting of creditors or of shareholders; and
(c) apply to the Court under Section 332 or 334; and
(d) assist the liquidator as appropriate in the conduct of the liquidation.

(3) The provisions set out in Schedule 11 govern proceedings at meetings of

liquidation committees.

(4) A meeting of creditors called under Subsection (2) (b) shall be held in
accordance with Schedule 7.

- 167 -
 Companies

(5) Where, by reason of vacancies in a liquidation committee, the committee is

unable to act, the liquidator shall call attention to the situation in the next six-monthly
report required to be prepared and sent under Section 305 (2) (d).

Division 10. - Liquidation Surplus Account.

364. ESTABLISHMENT OF LIQUIDATION SURPLUS ACCOUNT.

(1) Money representing unclaimed assets of a company standing to the credit of
a liquidator appointed by the Court shall, after completion of the liquidation, be paid to the
Registrar.

(2) At the expiration of a period of one year after the date on which the money
is paid, the Registrar shall, after deduction of any amount required to meet the claim of any
person which is established within that period, pay the balance into an account entitled the
"Liquidation Surplus Account" for distribution in accordance with this section.

(3) Money held in the Liquidation Surplus Account may only be invested in
banks approved under the Banks and Financial Institutions Act (Chapter 137), and
interest on any investment shall be distributed in accordance with this section.

(4) Money held in the Liquidation Surplus Account may be -

(a) paid or distributed to any person entitled to payment or distribution in
the liquidation of a company any money representing the surplus
assets of which has been credited to the Account; or
(b) paid, subject to such conditions as the Registrar may impose, in
meeting the claims of the creditors of a company in the liquidation of
which any person is the liquidator, for payment of the costs of
proceedings in the liquidation after the commencement of the
liquidation, legal or other expert advice, or the costs of any expert
witness, where the Registrar is satisfied that it is fair and reasonable
for those costs to be met out of the Account.

(5) Nothing in the Unclaimed Moneys Act (Chapter 326) applies in relation to
money to which this section applies.

PART XIX. - REMOVAL FROM THE REGISTER.

365. REMOVAL FROM REGISTER.

A company is removed from the register when a notice signed by the Registrar
stating that the company is removed from the register is registered.

366. GROUNDS FOR REMOVAL FROM REGISTER.

(1) Subject to this section, the Registrar may register a notice under Section
365 removing a company from the register where -
(a) the company is an amalgamating company, other than an
amalgamated company, on the day on which the Registrar issues a
certificate of amalgamation under Section 237; or

- 168 -
 Companies

(b) the Registrar is satisfied that -

(i) the company has ceased to carry on business; and
(ii) there is no other reason for the company to continue in
existence; or
(c) the company has been put into liquidation, and -
(i) no liquidator is acting; or
(ii) the documents referred to in Section 307 (1) (a) have not been
submitted to the Registrar within six months after the
liquidation of the company is completed; or
(d) a request in the prescribed form made by -
(i) a shareholder authorised to make the request by a special
resolution of shareholders entitled to vote and voting on the
question; or
(ii) a director authorised by the board of directors or any other
person, where the constitution of the company so requires or
permits,
is submitted to the Registrar requesting that the company be removed from the register on
either of the grounds specified in Subsection (2); or
(e) a liquidator submits to the Registrar the documents referred to in
Section 307 (1) (a); or
(f) the company’s annual return is at least six months late; or
(g) the company has failed to submit to the Registrar any document
required to be submitted under this Act, within 18 months of the time
required for submission.

(2) A request that a company be removed from the register under Subsection
(1) (d) may be made on the grounds -
(a) that the company has ceased to carry on business, has discharged in
full its liabilities to all its known creditors, and has distributed its
surplus assets in accordance with its constitution and this Act; or
(b) that the company has no surplus assets after paying its debts in full or
in part, and no creditor has applied to the Court under Section 291 for
an order putting the company into liquidation.

(3) A request that a company be removed from the register under Subsection
(1) (d) shall, unless the Registrar agrees otherwise, be accompanied by a written notice
from the Commissioner-General of Internal Revenue stating that the Commissioner has no
objection to the company being removed from the register.

(4) The Registrar may register a notice under Section 365 removing a company
from the register under Subsection (1) (b) only where -
(a) the Registrar has complied with Section 367; and
(b) the company has not satisfied the Registrar that it is carrying on
business or that reason exists for the company to continue in
existence.

(5) The Registrar may register a notice under Section 365 removing a
company from the register under Subsection (1) (c), (d), (f), (g) or (e)
only where notice has been given in accordance with Section 368.

- 169 -
 Companies

367. NOTICE OF INTENTION TO REMOVE WHERE COMPANY HAS

CEASED TO CARRY ON BUSINESS.
(1) Before the Registrar registers a notice under Section 365 removing a
company from the register under Section 366 (1) (b), the Registrar shall -
(a) give notice to the company in accordance with Subsection (2); and
(b) give notice of the matters set out in Subsection (3) to any person who
is entitled to a charge registered under Part XIII; and
(c) give public notice of the matters set out in Subsection (3).

(2) The notice to be given under Subsection (1) (a) shall specify -
(a) the section under, and the grounds on which, it is intended to remove
the company from the register; and
(b) that the company will be removed from the register unless by the date
specified in the notice, which shall not be less than one month after
the date of the notice, the company satisfies the Registrar by notice in
writing that it is still carrying on business or there is other reason for
it to continue in existence; and
(c) the date on which the Registrar intends to remove the company from
the register.

(3) The notice to be given under Subsection (1) (b) and (c) shall specify -
(a) the name of the company and its registered office; and
(b) the section under, and the grounds on which, it is intended to remove
the company from the register; and
(c) the date on which the Registrar intends to remove the company from
the register.

368. NOTICE OF INTENTION TO REMOVE IN OTHER CASES.

(1) Where a company is to be removed from the register under Section 366 (1)
(c), (f) or (g), the Registrar shall give notice in the National Gazette of the matters set out
in Subsection (4).

(2) Where a company is to be removed from the register under Section 366 (1)
(d) or (e), the applicant, or the liquidator, as the case may be, shall give public notice of the
matters set out in Subsection (4).

(3) Where a company is to be removed from the register under Section 366 (1)
(c), (f) or (g) the Registrar, or, where it is to be removed from the register under Section
366 (1) (d), the applicant, as the case may be, shall also give notice of the matters set out in
Subsection (4) to -
(a) the company; and
(b) every person who is entitled to a charge registered under Part XIII.

- 170 -
 Companies

(4) The notice to be given under this section shall specify -

(a) the name of the company; and
(b) the section under, and the grounds on which, it is intended to remove
the company from the register; and
(c) that the company will be removed from the register unless by the date
specified in the notice, which shall not be less than one month after
the date of the notice, the Registrar is satisfied by notice in writing
that Section 366 (1) (c), (d), (f), (g) or (e) is not applicable to the
company; and
(d) the date on which the Registrar intends to remove the company from
the register.

369. PROCEEDING TO REMOVAL FROM REGISTER.

Where a notice in writing, referred to in Section 367 (2) (b) or 368 (4) (c) is
submitted to the Registrar, the Registrar shall not proceed to register a notice under
Section 365 removing the company from the register unless -
(a) the notice in writing has been withdrawn; or
(b) any facts on which the notice in writing is based are not, or are no longer,
correct, or have not been proved to the satisfaction of the Registrar; or
(c) the Registrar is of the opinion that the notice in writing is frivolous.

370. REGISTRAR NOT TO REMOVE COMPANY FROM THE REGISTER.

The Registrar shall not register a notice under Section 365 where -
(a) a certified copy of an order made by the Court under Section 371 (2) is
submitted to the Registrar; or
(b) it is proved to the satisfaction of the Registrar that reasonable grounds exist
for the company not to be removed from the register.

371. POWERS OF COURT.

(1) A person who objects to the removal of a company from the register may
apply to the Court for an order that the company not be removed from the register.

(2) On an application for an order under Subsection (1), the Court may, if it is
satisfied that it is just and equitable that the company should not be removed from the
register, make an order that the company is not to be removed from the register, and such
other orders as it thinks fit.

372. REGISTRAR AS REPRESENTATIVE OF DEFUNCT COMPANY.

(1) Where, after a company has been removed from the register, it is proved to
the satisfaction of the Registrar -
(a) that the company, if it still existed, would be legally or equitably
bound to carry out, complete, or give effect to some dealing,
transaction or matter; and

- 171 -
 Companies

(b) that, in order to carry out, complete or give effect to the dealing,
transaction, or matter, some purely administrative act, not being of a
discretionary kind, should have been done by or on behalf of the
company, or if the company still existed should be done by or on
behalf of the company,
the Registrar may, as representing the company or its liquidator under the provisions of
this section, do or cause to be done any such act.

(2) The Registrar may execute or sign any relevant instrument or document
adding a memorandum stating that he has done so under this section, and the execution or
signature has the same force, validity and effect as if the company, if it still existed, had
duly executed the instrument or document.

373. PROPERTY OF COMPANY REMOVED FROM REGISTER.

(1) Property of a company that, immediately before the removal of a company
from the register, had not been distributed or disclaimed, vests in the Registrar with effect
from the removal of the company from the register.

(2) For the purposes of this Act, property of a company includes leasehold
property and all other rights vested in or held on trust for the company, but does not
include property held by the company on trust for any other person, or any money to which
Section 364 applies.

(3) Where property vested in the Registrar was held by the company on trust,
the Registrar may -
(a) continue to act as trustee; or
(b) apply to the Court for the appointment of a new trustee.

(4) On proof to the satisfaction of the Registrar that there is vested in him by
virtue of Subsection (1) any estate or interest in property, whether solely or together with
any other person, of a beneficial nature and not merely held in trust, the Registrar may sell
or otherwise dispose of, or deal with, the estate or interest or any part of it as he thinks fit.

(5) The Registrar may sell or otherwise dispose of, or deal with, property
referred to in Subsection (1), either solely or in concurrence with any other person, by
public auction, public tender or private contract and in such manner, for such
consideration and on such terms and conditions as the Registrar thinks proper, with power
to rescind any contract and resell or otherwise dispose of or deal with the property as the
Registrar thinks expedient, and may make, execute, sign and give such contracts,
instruments and documents as the Registrar thinks necessary.

(6) The Registrar shall be remunerated by such commission, whether by way of

percentage or otherwise, as may be prescribed in respect of the exercise of any powers
conferred on him under this section.

(7) The directors of the company immediately before the removal of the
company from the register shall keep the company books and records, including
accounting records for three years after the removal from the register, but this does not
apply to any books and records, including accounting records required to be kept by a
receiver or liquidator under this Act.

- 172 -
 Companies

(8) Where property is vested in the Registrar under this section, a person who
would have been entitled to receive all or part of the property, or payment from the
proceeds of its realisation, if it had been in the hands of the company immediately before
the removal of the company from the register, or any other person claiming through that
person, may, within six years of the removal of the company from the register, or such
longer period as allowed by the Court, apply to the Court for an order -
(a) vesting all or part of the property in that person; or
(b) for payment to that person by the Registrar of an amount, not to
include interest or damages, for the person’s interest or estate in the
property, but the amount shall not be greater than a proportional
amount, in accordance with the person’s interest or estate in the
property, received by the Registrar under Subsection (4) or (5) less
any commission payable under Subsection (6) and any other
expenses.

(9) On an application made under Subsection (8) the Court may -

(a) decide any question concerning the value of the property, the
entitlement of any applicant to the property or to the payment of an
amount, and the apportionment of the property or compensation
among two or more applicants; or
(b) order that the hearing of two or more applications be consolidated; or
(c) order that an application be treated as an application on behalf of all
persons, or all members of a class of persons, with an interest in the
property; or
(d) make any ancillary orders.

(10) All moneys that vest in the Registrar under this section, or that are the
proceeds of realisation of property that so vests, less the costs and expenses of and
incidental to the exercise of the power and in making payments authorised by this section,
shall be paid into an account established by the Registrar for the purpose of holding
moneys received by the Registrar under this section, and shall be forfeited to the Registrar
12 months after the date on which the moneys were paid into the account.

(11) Compensation ordered to be paid under Subsection (8) shall be paid out of
the account referred to in Subsection (10) without further appropriation.

374. DISCLAIMER OF PROPERTY BY THE REGISTRAR.

(1) The Registrar may disclaim the Registrar’s title to property vesting in the
Registrar under Section 373 where the property is onerous property within the meaning of
Section 319.

(2) The Registrar shall forthwith give public notice of a disclaimer under
Subsection (1).

(3) Property that is disclaimed under this section shall be deemed not to have
vested in the Registrar under Section 373.

- 173 -
 Companies

(4) Sections 319 (3), (5), and (6) apply to any property that is disclaimed under
this section as if the property had been disclaimed under that section immediately before
the company was removed from the register.

(5) Subject to any order of the Court, the Registrar is not entitled to disclaim
property unless -
(a) the property is disclaimed within one year after the vesting of the
property in the Registrar first comes to the notice of the Registrar; or
(b) where any person submits a notice in writing to the Registrar
requiring the Registrar to elect, before the close of such date as is
stated in the notice, not being a date that is less than one month after
the date on which the notice is received by the Registrar, whether to
disclaim the property, the property is disclaimed before the close of
that date,
whichever occurs first.

(6) A statement by the Registrar disclaiming property under this section that the
vesting of the property in the Registrar first came to the notice of the Registrar on a
specified date shall, in the absence of proof to the contrary, be evidence of the fact stated.

375. LIABILITY AS TO PROPERTY VESTED IN REGISTRAR.

Property vested in the Registrar by virtue of Section 373 is liable and subject to all
charges, claims and liabilities imposed on it or affecting it by reason of any Act or rule of
law as to rates, taxes, charges or any other matter or thing to which the property would
have been liable or subject had the property continued in the possession, ownership or
occupation of the company, but no duty, obligation, claim or liability is imposed on the
Registrar or the State to do or suffer any act or thing required by any Act or rule of law to
be done or suffered by the owner or occupier other than the satisfaction or payment of any
such charges, claims or liabilities out of the assets of the company so far as they are, in the
opinion of the Registrar, properly available for and applicable to such payment.

376. LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS, SHAREHOLDERS, AND OTHERS TO

CONTINUE.
(1) The removal of a company from the register does not affect the liability of
any former director or shareholder of the company or any other person in respect of any act
or omission that took place before the company was removed from the register and that
liability continues and may be enforced as if the company had not been removed from the
register.

(2) A person may recover from the insurer of a company that has been removed
from the register an amount that was payable to the company under the insurance contract
where -
(a) the company had a liability to the person; and
(b) the insurance contract covered that liability.

377. LIQUIDATION OF COMPANY REMOVED FROM REGISTER.

(1) Notwithstanding the fact that a company has been removed from the
register, the Court may, without first restoring the company to the register appoint a
liquidator under Section 291 as if the company continued in existence.

- 174 -
 Companies

(2) Where a liquidator is appointed under Subsection (1) -

(a) Part XVIII applies to the liquidation with such modifications as may
be necessary; and
(b) the provisions of Section 381 shall apply, with such modifications as
may be necessary, to property of the company that is vested in the
Registrar under Section 373 as if the company had been restored to
the register.

378. REGISTRAR MAY RESTORE COMPANY TO REGISTER.

(1) Subject to this section, the Registrar shall, on the application of a person
referred to in Subsection (2), and may, on his own motion, restore to the register a
company that has been removed from it during the previous six years where the Registrar
is satisfied that, at the time the company was removed from the register -
(a) the company was still carrying on business or other reason existed for
the company to continue in existence; or
(b) the company was a party to legal proceedings; or
(c) the company was in receivership, or liquidation, or both; or
(d) the company should not have been removed from the register.

(2) Any person who, at the time the company was removed from the register,
was -
(a) a shareholder or director of the company; or
(b) a creditor of the company; or
(c) a liquidator, or a receiver of the property, of the company; or
(d) any aggrieved person,
may make an application under Subsection (1).

(3) Before the Registrar restores a company to the register, the applicant in
Subsection (2), or where there is no applicant, the Registrar, shall give public notice, in a
format approved by the Registrar setting out -
(a) the name of the company; and
(b) the name and address of the applicant; and
(c) the section under, and the grounds on which, the application is made
or the Registrar proposes to act, as the case may be; and
(d) the date by which an objection to restoring the company to the register
shall be submitted to the Registrar, not being less than one month
after the date of the notice; and
(e) any other matter or statement required by the Registrar.

(4) The Registrar shall not restore a company to the register where the Registrar
receives an objection to the restoration within the period stated in the notice.

(5) Before the Registrar restores a company to the register under this section,
the Registrar may require any of the provisions of this Act, being provisions with which
the company had failed to comply before it was removed from the register, to be complied
with.

- 175 -
 Companies

(6) The Court may, on the application of the Registrar or the applicant, give
such directions or make such orders as may be necessary or desirable for the purpose of
placing a company that is restored to the register under this section and any other persons
as nearly as possible in the same position as if the company had not been removed from
the register.

(7) Nothing in this section limits or affects Section 379.

379. COURT MAY RESTORE COMPANY TO REGISTER.

(1) The Court may, on the application of a person referred to in
Subsection (2), order that a company that has been removed from the
register be restored to the register where it is satisfied that -
(a) at the time the company was removed from the register -
(i) the company was still carrying on business or other reason
existed for the company to continue in existence; or
(ii) the company was a party to legal proceedings; or
(iii) the company was in receivership, or liquidation, or both; or
(iv) the applicant was a creditor, or a shareholder, or a person who
had an undischarged claim against the company; or
(v) the applicant believed that a right of action existed, or intended
to pursue a right of action, on behalf of the company under Part
IX; or
(b) for any other reason it is just and equitable to restore the company to the
register.

(2) The following persons may make an application under Subsection (1): -
(a) any person who, at the time the company was removed from the
register -
(i) was a shareholder or director of the company; or
(ii) was a creditor of the company; or
(iii) was a party to any legal proceedings against the company; or
(iv) had an undischarged claim against the company; or
(v) was the liquidator, or a receiver of the property of, the company;
(b) the Registrar;
(c) with the leave of the Court, any other person.

(3) Before the Court makes an order restoring a company to the register under
this section, it shall require any provisions of this Act, being provisions with which the
company had failed to comply before it was removed from the register, to be complied
with.

(4) The Court may give such directions or make such orders as it thinks fit for
the purpose of placing the company and any other persons as nearly as possible in the
same position as if the company had not been removed from the register.

380. RESTORATION TO REGISTER.

(1) A company is restored to the register when a notice signed by the Registrar
stating that the company is restored to the register is registered.

- 176 -
 Companies

(2) A company that is restored to the register is deemed to have continued in

existence as if it had not been removed from the register.

381. VESTING OF PROPERTY IN COMPANY ON RESTORATION TO

REGISTER.
(1) Subject to this section, property of a company that is, at the time the
company is restored to the register, vested in the Registrar pursuant to Section 373, shall,
on the restoration of the company to the register, revest in the company as if the company
had not been removed from the register.

(2) Nothing in Subsection (1) applies to any property vested in the Registrar
pursuant to Section 373 where the Court has made an order for the payment of an amount
to any person pursuant to Section 373 (8) (b) in respect of that property.

(3) Nothing in Subsection (1) applies to land or any estate or interest in land
that has vested in the Registrar pursuant to Section 373 where transmission to the
Registrar of the land or that estate or interest in land has been registered under the Land
Registration Act (Chapter 191).

(4) Where transmission to the Registrar of land or any estate or interest in land
that has vested in the Registrar pursuant to Section 373 has been registered under the Land
Registration Act (Chapter 191), the Court may, on the application of the company, make
an order -
(a) for the transfer of the land or the estate or interest to the company; or
(b) for the payment by the Registrar to the company of -
(i) an amount not greater than the value of the company’s interest
in the land or the estate or interest as at the date of registration
of the transmission; or
(ii) where the land or the estate or interest has been sold or
contracted to be sold, of an amount equal to that part of the net
amount received or receivable from the sale which represents
the company’s interest in the land or the estate or interest.

(5) On an application under Subsection (4), the Court may decide any question
concerning the value of the land or the estate or interest.

(6) An amount ordered to be paid under Subsection (4) shall be paid out of the
account referred to in Section 373 (10) without further appropriation.

- 177 -
 Companies

PART XX. - OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

382. MEANING OF "CARRYING ON BUSINESS".

For the purposes of this Part -
(a) a reference to an overseas company carrying on business in the country
includes a reference to the overseas company -
(i) establishing or using a share transfer office or a share registration
office in the country; or
(ii) administering, renting, managing, or otherwise dealing with property
in the country as an owner, agent, legal personal representative, or
trustee, whether by a servant or agent or otherwise; or
(iii) maintaining an agent, employee, or officer for the purpose of
soliciting or procuring or entering into orders, arrangements,
agreements, or contracts (whether conditional or not), whether or not
the agent, employee, or officer is continuously resident in the country;
or
(iv) maintaining an office, agency, or branch (however described),
whether or not the office, agency, or branch is also used for one of
those purposes by another enterprise; or
(v) making an application for, or being issued, any permit, licence, lease
or authority issued for commercial purposes by the State or by -
(A) the National Government; or
(B) a Provincial Government or any other level of government; or
(C) a unit, department, agency or instrumentality of the State or of a
Provincial Government; or
(D) any body, authority or instrumentality established by the State
or under an Act;
(b) an overseas company does not carry on business in the country
merely because in the country it -
(i) is or becomes a party to a legal proceeding or settles a legal
proceeding or a claim or dispute; or
(ii) holds meetings of its directors or shareholders or carries on other
activities concerning its internal affairs; or
(iii) maintains a bank account; or
(iv) effects a sale of property through an independent contractor; or
(v) solicits or procures an order that becomes a binding contract only if
the order is accepted outside the country; or
(vi) creates evidence of a debt or creates a charge on property; or
(vii) secures or collects any of its debts or enforces its rights in relation to
securities relating to those debts; or
(viii) conducts an isolated transaction that is completed within a period of
one month, not being one of a number of similar transactions repeated
from time to time; or
(ix) invests its funds or holds property.

383. OVERSEAS COMPANIES TO REGISTER UNDER THIS ACT.

(1) An overseas company that, on or after the commencement of this Act,
commences to carry on business in the country shall apply for registration under this Part
in accordance with Section 386 within one month of commencing to carry on business.

- 178 -
 Companies

(2) An overseas company that -

(a) immediately before the commencement of this Act -
(i) was carrying on business in the country; and
(ii) was not registered under Part XII of the repealed Act; and
(b) on the commencement of this Act, continues to carry on business in
the country,
shall apply for registration under this Part in accordance with Section 386 within one
month of the commencement of this Act.

(3) Where an overseas company fails to comply with this section -

(a) the overseas company commits an offence and is liable on conviction
to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director of the overseas company and every person in default
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out
in Section 414 (2).

384. OVERSEAS COMPANIES MAY REGISTER FOR NAME PROTECTION

PURPOSES.
(1) An overseas company that is not carrying on business in the country may
apply for registration under this Part in accordance with Section 386.

(2) This Part shall apply to an overseas company registered under this Part that
is not carrying on business in the country, subject to the following modifications: -
(a) the words "seek removal from the register" shall be substituted for the
words "cease to carry on business in the country" in Sections 392 and
393;
(b) Section 1 (c) of Schedule 12 shall not apply.

385. VALIDITY OF TRANSACTIONS NOT AFFECTED.

A failure by an overseas company to comply with Section 383 does not affect the
validity or enforceability of any transaction entered into by the overseas company.

386. APPLICATION FOR REGISTRATION.

(1) An application for registration of an overseas company under this Part shall
be submitted to the Registrar in the prescribed form.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), the application shall -

(a) state the name of the overseas company; and
(b) state the full names and addresses of the directors of the overseas
company at the date of the application; and
(c) where the overseas company has a place of business in the country,
state -
(i) the full address of the place of business in the country of the
overseas company or, where the overseas company has more
than one place of business in the country, the full address of the
principal place of business in the country of the overseas
company; and
(ii) the postal address of the overseas company’s place of business,
or principal place of business, as the case may be; and

- 179 -
 Companies

(d) have attached evidence of incorporation of the overseas company and

a copy of the instrument constituting or defining the constitution (if
any) of the company, and, if not in English, a translation of such
documents certified in accordance with Regulations made under this
Act; and
(e) state the full name, residential address and postal address of one or
more persons resident or incorporated in the country who are
authorised to accept service in the country of documents on behalf of
the overseas company and who are responsible for submitting to the
Registrar the documents required by this Act to be submitted in
respect of the overseas company; and
(f) state whether the overseas company is carrying on or intends to carry
on business in the country; and

(G) ANY OTHER PRESCRIBED DETAILS.

387. REGISTRATION OF OVERSEAS COMPANY.

(1) Subject to Subsection (3), after the Registrar receives a properly completed
application for registration under this Part of an overseas company, the Registrar shall -
(a) register the application on the register; and
(b) issue a certificate of registration in the prescribed form.

(2) Subject to Subsection (3), where the Registrar receives a notice of a change
of name or other particulars of an overseas company in accordance with Section 388 (2),
or 389 (1), the Registrar shall enter the new name or particulars on the register and (where
appropriate) issue a new certificate of registration in the prescribed form for the company
recording the change of name or other particulars.

(3) Section 22 (2) and (3) apply, subject to any necessary modifications, to the
registration of overseas companies in the same way as it applies to the registration of
companies under this Act.

388. NAME OF OVERSEAS COMPANY.

(1) Every overseas company registered under this Part shall ensure that its full
name, and the name of the country where it was incorporated, are clearly stated in -
(a) written communications sent by, or on behalf of, the company; and
(b) documents issued or signed by, or on behalf of, the company that
evidence or create a legal obligation of the company.

(2) An overseas company that changes its name shall submit a notice to the
Registrar in the prescribed form of the change of name.

389. ALTERATION OF CONSTITUTION OR OTHER DETAILS.

(1) An overseas company registered under this Part shall ensure that, within
one month of the change or alteration, notice in the prescribed form is submitted to the
Registrar of -
(a) an alteration to the instrument constituting or defining the constitution
of the overseas company; or

- 180 -
 Companies

(b) a change in the directors, or in the names or residential addresses of

the directors, of the overseas company; or
(c) a change in the address of the place of business or principal place of
business of the overseas company; or
(d) a change in any person, or the address of any person, authorised to
accept service in the country of documents on behalf of the overseas
company or who is responsible for submitting to the Registrar
documents required under this Act.

(2) Where an overseas company fails to comply with Subsection (1) -

(a) the overseas company commits an offence and is liable on conviction
to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director and every resident agent of the overseas company, and
every person in default commits an offence and is liable on conviction
to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

390. FINANCIAL REPORTING BY OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

(1) Subject to this section, the provisions of Divisions XI.1 and XI.2 shall apply
to every overseas company carrying on business in the country as if that company were a
reporting company within the meaning of those Divisions.

(2) In the application of Divisions XI.1 and XI.2 to overseas companies, the
term "financial statements" includes, in addition to the financial statements of the overseas
company, financial statements referred to in Section 177 for its business in Papua New
Guinea as if that business were conducted by a company formed and registered in the
country.

(3) Where the Registrar notifies an overseas company that the Registrar is
satisfied that the financial statements of the overseas company that comply with Section
177 comply with Subsection (2), those financial statements shall be taken to comply with
Subsection (2).

(4) In the application of Divisions XI.1 and XI.2 to overseas companies, the
term "group financial statements" includes, in addition to the financial statements of the
group, financial statements referred to in Section 178 for the group's Papua New Guinea
business prepared as if the members of the group were companies formed and registered in
the country.

(5) Where the Registrar notifies an overseas company that the Registrar is
satisfied that the financial statements of the group that comply with Section 178 comply
with Subsection (4), those financial statements shall be taken to comply with Subsection
(4).

(6) In the application of Section 180 to overseas companies, where the

Registrar notifies an overseas company that the Registrar is satisfied that -
(a) the financial statements of the company comply with the requirements
of the law in force in the country where the company is incorporated;
and

- 181 -
 Companies

(b) those requirements are substantially the same as those of this Act,
those financial statements shall be taken to comply with Section 180 and every applicable
financial reporting standard.

(7) In the application of Section 182 to an overseas company, where the

Registrar notifies an overseas company that the Registrar is satisfied that -
(a) the group financial statements of the group that comprises the
overseas company and its subsidiaries comply with the requirements
of the law in force in the country where the overseas company is
incorporated; and
(b) those requirements are substantially the same as those of this Act,
those financial statements shall be taken to comply with Section 182 and every applicable
financial reporting standard.

(8) This section does not apply to an overseas company that is included in a
class of overseas companies that the Registrar has declared, by notice in the National
Gazette, to be a class of overseas companies to which this section does not apply.

391. ANNUAL RETURN OF OVERSEAS COMPANY.

(1) Every overseas company registered under this Part shall submit to the
Registrar within six months of the end of its financial year, and in any case within 15
months of the date of its previous annual return under this section, an annual return in the
prescribed form -
(a) confirming that the information on the register in respect of the
overseas company referred to in the return is correct at the date of the
return; and
(b) containing such other information as Regulations may prescribe.

(2) The annual return shall be dated as at a day within six months of the end of
the financial year of the overseas company.

(3) Where an overseas company is carrying on business in the country, a copy

of the financial statements and any group financial statements of the overseas company
prepared in accordance with Section 390 shall accompany the annual return submitted to
the Registrar under Subsection (1).

(4) Notwithstanding Subsection (1), an overseas company, not being an

overseas company that is deemed to be registered under this Part by Section 445, need not
make an annual return in the calendar year of its registration under this Part.

(5) Where an overseas company fails to comply with Subsection (1) or

Subsection (2) or Subsection (3) -
(a) the company commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (2); and
(b) every director and every resident agent of the overseas company and
every person in default commits an offence and is liable on conviction
to the penalty set out in Section 414 (2).

392. OVERSEAS COMPANY CEASING TO CARRY ON BUSINESS IN PAPUA

NEW GUINEA.

- 182 -
 Companies

(1) An overseas company registered under this Part that intends to cease to
carry on business in the country shall -
(a) give public notice of that intention; and
(b) not earlier than three months after giving notice in accordance with
Paragraph (a), submit a notice to the Registrar in the prescribed form
stating the date on which it will cease to carry on business in the
country.

(2) Where an overseas company is -

(a) dissolved or deregistered or ceases to be a corporate body; or
(b) placed into liquidation,
in its place of incorporation the resident agent of the overseas company shall submit to the
Registrar notice of that in the prescribed form.

(3) The Registrar shall remove an overseas company from the register as soon
as practicable after -
(a) the date specified in the notice submitted in accordance with
Subsection (1) (b); or
(b) the date specified in the notice submitted in accordance with
Subsection (2); or
(c) receipt of a notice given by a liquidator in accordance with the
provisions of Schedule 12.

393. LIQUIDATION OF ASSETS IN PAPUA NEW GUINEA.

(1) An application may be made to the Court for the liquidation of the assets in
the country of an overseas company in accordance with Part XVIII, subject to the
modifications and exclusions set out in Schedule 12.

(2) An application may be made under Subsection (1) whether or not the
overseas company -
(a) is registered under this Part; or
(b) has given public notice of an intention to cease to carry on business in
the country in accordance with Section 392 (1) (a); or
(c) has submitted a notice to the Registrar of the date on which it will
cease to carry on business in the country in accordance with Section
392 (1) (b); or
(d) has been dissolved, or otherwise ceased to exist as a company, under
or by virtue of the laws of any other country.

- 183 -
 Companies

PART XXI. - REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES.

Division 1. - The Registrar.

394. REGISTRAR AND DEPUTY REGISTRARS OF COMPANIES.

(1) There shall be -
(a) a Registrar of Companies; and
(b) as many Deputy Registrars of Companies as may be necessary for the
purposes of this Act,
each of whom shall be appointed by the Minister by notice in the National Gazette.

(2) The Registrar and each Deputy Registrar hold office until the earlier of -
(a) the cessation of his employment; or
(b) the revocation of his appointment by the Minister.

(3) Subject to the direction of the Registrar, a Deputy Registrar has and may
exercise the powers, duties, and functions of the Registrar under this Act.

(4) The fact that a Deputy Registrar exercises the powers, duties, or functions
of the Registrar is conclusive evidence of his authority to do so.

395. REGISTER.
(1) The Registrar shall ensure that a register of companies registered or deemed
to be registered under Part II and a register of overseas companies registered or deemed to
be registered under Part XX is kept in the country.

(2) The register may be kept in such manner as the Registrar thinks fit
including, either wholly or partly, by means of a device or facility -
(a) that records or stores information electronically or by other means;
and
(b) that permits the information so recorded or stored to be readily
inspected or reproduced in useable form.

396. REGISTRATION OF DOCUMENTS.

(1) On receipt of a document for registration under this Act, the Registrar shall,
subject to Subsection (2), register the document in the register.

(2) Where a document submitted to the Registrar for registration under this
Act-
(a) is not in the prescribed form, if any; or
(b) does not comply with this Act; or
(c) contains any matter contrary to law; or
(d) where the register is kept wholly or partly by means of a device or
facility referred to in Section 395 (2), is not in a form that enables
particulars to be entered directly by electronic or other means in the
device or facility; or
(e) has not been properly completed; or
(f) contains an error, alteration, or erasure; or
(g) contains material that is not clearly legible; or
(h) is not accompanied by the prescribed fee,

- 184 -
 Companies

the Registrar may refuse to register the document, and in that event, shall request either -
(i) that the document be appropriately amended or completed and
submitted for registration again; or
(j) that a fresh document be submitted in its place.

(3) For the purposes of this Act, a document is registered when -

(a) the document complies with all the requirements of this Act;
(b) the document itself is constituted part of the register; and
(c) particulars of the document are entered in any device or facility
referred to in Section 395 (2).

(4) Neither registration, nor refusal of registration, of a document by the

Registrar affects, or creates a presumption as to, the validity or invalidity of the document
or the correctness or otherwise of the information contained in it.

(5) The Registrar may destroy or give to the National Archivist the following
documents, where in the Registrar’s opinion it is no longer necessary or desirable to retain
those documents: -
(a) in the case of any company -
(i) any notice of issue of shares that has been registered for not less
than two years;
(ii) any annual return or financial statements that have been
registered for not less than seven years;
(iii) any document creating or evidencing a charge, or the complete
or partial satisfaction of a charge, where a memorandum of
satisfaction of the charge has been registered for not less than
seven years;
(iv) any other document that has been registered for not less than 10
years, other than the constitution or any other document
affecting the constitution;
(b) in the case of a company that has been removed from the register for
not less than 10 years, any document registered;
(c) in the case of any documents that are entered on the register in
electronic form, any hard copy of any such document that has been
registered for not less than six months.

397. REREGISTRATION OF LOST DOCUMENTS.

(1) Where a document which was registered under this Act or the repealed Act
is lost or destroyed -
(a) a person may apply to the Registrar for leave to submit for registration
a certified copy of that document as originally registered; or
(b) the Registrar may, by notice in writing require any person to provide
to him within a specified time a certified copy of any such document.

(2) On application under Subsection (1) (a), the Registrar may direct that notice
is to be given to such persons and in such manner and form as the Registrar thinks proper.

(3) On being satisfied -

(a) that the original document has been lost or destroyed; and
(b) of the date of the lodging or submitting of it to the Registrar; and

- 185 -
 Companies

(c) that the copy of it produced to the Registrar is a correct copy,

the Registrar shall certify on the copy that the Registrar is so satisfied and direct that the
copy be registered in the manner required by this Act in respect of the original.

(4) On registration, the copy has, from the date mentioned in the certificate as
the date of registration of the original, the same force and effect for all purposes as the
original.

(5) On application by a person aggrieved and after notice to any other person as
directed by the Court, the Court may, by order, confirm, vary, or rescind the certificate of
the Registrar, and such order can be submitted to the Registrar and, if so, shall be
registered, but no payment, contract, dealing, act, or thing made, had, or done in good faith
before the registration of the order, and on the faith of and in reliance on the certificate of
the Registrar, is invalidated or affected by the variation or rescission.

(6) A fee is not payable for the registration of a document under this section.

(7) A person who fails to comply with a requirement of the Registrar under
Subsection (1) (b) commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in
Section 413 (2).

398. INSPECTION AND EVIDENCE OF REGISTERS.

(1) A person may, on the payment of any fee that may be prescribed, inspect -
(a) any document that constitutes part of the register;
(b) particulars of any registered document that have been entered on any
device or facility referred to in Section 395 (2),
during the hours when the office of the Registrar is open to the public for the transaction
of business.

(2) A person may, on payment of any fees that are prescribed, require the
Registrar to give or certify -
(a) a copy of the certificate of incorporation of a company; or
(b) a copy of, or extract from, a document that constitutes part of the
register; or
(c) particulars of any registered document that have been entered in any
device or facility referred to in Section 395 (2).

- 186 -
 Companies

(3) A process to compel the production of -

(a) a registered document kept by the Registrar; or
(b) evidence of the entry of particulars of a registered document in any
device or facility referred to in Section 395 (2),
shall only issue from the Court -
(c) with the leave of the Court; and
(d) with a statement attached to it that it is issued with the leave of the
Court,
and shall be accompanied by the prescribed fee that is payable for the inspection,
production or certification of the document under this section.

(4) A copy of, or extract from, a registered document that constitutes part of the
register, certified to be a true copy or extract by the Registrar, is admissible in evidence in
any proceedings to the same extent as the original document.

(5) An extract certified by the Registrar as containing particulars of a registered

document that have been entered in any device or facility referred to in Section 395 (2) is,
in the absence of proof to the contrary, conclusive evidence of the entry of those
particulars.

(6) In any proceedings, a certificate of the Registrar that a requirement of this

Act specified in the certificate -
(a) had or had not been complied with at a date or within a period
specified in the certificate; or
(b) had been complied with on a date specified in the certificate but not
before that date,
is, in the absence of proof to the contrary, conclusive evidence of the matters specified in
the certificate.

(7) The Registrar may -

(a) permit a person to inspect the register or any part of it; or
(b) give or certify copies of documents or particulars from the register for
the purposes of this Act,
by means of any electronic or other device.

399. NOTICE BY REGISTRAR.

(1) Where this Act requires the Registrar to give a notice or document to a
natural person that notice or document shall be given in writing and in such manner as the
Registrar considers appropriate in the circumstances.

(2) Without limiting Subsection (1), the Registrar may give a notice or
document in writing to a natural person by -
(a) having it delivered to the person; or
(b) posting it to the person at the postal address stated in the register in
relation to that person, or, where no address is so stated, to his last
known postal address; or
(c) delivering it to the person at the address stated in the register in
relation to the person, or where no address is so stated, to his last
known address; or

- 187 -
 Companies

(d) sending it by any means, including by a facsimile machine, telex,

computer or other electronic device that provides that notice or
document, or a copy of that notice or document, to a person in a
permanent form or image, including an electronic or magnetic form or
image, to his last known facsimile, telex, computer or other electronic
device address, as the case may be; or
(e) having it published in a newspaper, or on a radio, television or any
other publication in circulation in the area where the person lives or is
believed to live.

(3) Section 436 shall apply, with such modifications as may be necessary, in
respect of the giving of notices or documents by the Registrar.

(4) A document that -

(a) appears to be a copy of a notice given by the Registrar; and
(b) is certified by the Registrar as having been derived from a facsimile
machine, telex, computer or other electronic device that provides that
notice or document, or a copy of that notice or document, to a person
in a permanent form or image, including an electronic or magnetic
form or image,
is admissible in any proceedings as a copy of the notice.

Division 2. - Inspection and Investigation.

400. REGISTRAR'S POWERS OF INSPECTION.

(1) The Registrar or a person authorised by the Registrar may -
(a) for the purpose of -
(i) ascertaining whether any person is complying, or has complied,
with this Act or the Securities Act 1997; or
(ii) the performance or exercise of any of the Registrar’s functions
and powers; or
(iii) ascertaining whether the Registrar should exercise any of his
rights or powers under this Act or the Securities Act 1997; or
(iv) in relation to an alleged or suspected contravention -
(A) of this Act or the Securities Act 1997; or
(B) any other Act, being a contravention that concerns the
management or affairs of a company, or involves fraud or
dishonesty, and relates to a company;
(v) dealing with or answering a request from a securities
commission or exchange, or other body or person in any other
country with functions corresponding to those of the Securities
Commission of Papua New Guinea or the Registrar and the
request is to conduct an investigation or inquiry into any
company or into any matter related to the functions of that
securities commission or exchange, or other body or person; or

- 188 -
 Companies

(vi) prosecuting offences against this Act or the Securities Act 1997,
do any of the following: -
(b) require by notice in writing, any person, including a person carrying
on the business of banking, to produce to a specified person at a
specified place and time a specified relevant document in that person's
possession or control;
(c) without charge inspect and copy a relevant document.

(2) The Registrar or a person authorised by the Registrar who obtained a

relevant document under Subsection (1) (b) may retain it for a period which is in all the
circumstances reasonable.

(3) A person shall not obstruct or hinder the Registrar or a person authorised by
the Registrar while exercising a power conferred by Subsection (1).

(4) Any person who -

(a) fails to comply with a requirement under Subsection (1) (b); or
(b) acts in contravention of Subsection (3),
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (3).

(5) In this Division -

"company" includes -
(a) an overseas company; and
(b) the following within the meaning of the Securities Act
1997: -
(i) an approved stock exchange;
(ii) a stockbroker;
(iii) a trustee;
(iv) manager;
(v) unit trust;
"relevant document" means a document required for a purpose under
Subsection (1).

401. EXPLANATION OF ANY MATTER IN RELEVANT DOCUMENT.

(1) The Registrar may require -
(a) a person who produced to the Registrar any relevant document under
this Division; or
(b) a person who was a party to the compilation of any relevant
document,
to explain in writing, by a specified time to the best of his knowledge and belief any matter
concerning the compilation of, or contents of the relevant document.

(2) A person who fails to comply with a requirement under Subsection (1)
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (3).

- 189 -
 Companies

402. POWERS WHERE RELEVANT DOCUMENT NOT PRODUCED.

Where a person fails to produce a relevant document in compliance with a
requirement under this Division, the Registrar, or a person authorised in writing by the
Registrar may require that person to state to the best of his knowledge and belief -
(a) where the relevant document may be found; and
(b) who last had possession, custody or control of the relevant document and
where that person may be found.

403. EXAMINATION OF PERSONS.

(1) The Registrar, or a person authorised in writing by the Registrar may by
notice in writing require any person to appear for examination on oath or affirmation, at a
specified place and time, for any purpose referred to in Section 400 (1) (a) and answer any
question put to him, and provide any reasonable assistance requested of him.

(2) A person required to appear for examination under Subsection (1) is

entitled to be represented by a lawyer.

(3) Where a person, other than the examinee is attempting to obstruct an

examination the Registrar, or a person authorised in writing by the Registrar may exclude
that person from the examination.

(4) A person who fails to comply with a requirement under Subsection (1) or
(3) commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (3).

404. SELF INCRIMINATION.

(1) For the purposes of Sections 400 (1) (b), 403 (1) and 406 (2) it is not a
reasonable excuse for a person to refuse or fail -
(a) to answer any question; or
(b) provide any assistance; or
(c) to produce a relevant document; or
(d) to sign a record,
in accordance with a requirement made of the person that the answers given, the assistance
provided, the production of relevant document or the signing of a record, as the case may
be might tend to incriminate the person.

(2) The giving of an answer, or the signing of a record, as the case may be is
not admissible in evidence against the person in criminal proceedings other than the giving
of a false answer or the signing of a false statement in a record, if before the giving of an
answer or the signing of a record the person claims that the answer or the signing of the
record might tend to incriminate him, and the answer given or the signing of the record, as
the case may be might in fact tend to incriminate the person.

405. EXAMINATION TO TAKE PLACE IN PRIVATE.

An examination shall take place in private and the Registrar, or a person authorised
in writing by the Registrar may give directions about who may be present during it, or
during a part of it.

- 190 -
 Companies

406. RECORD OF EXAMINATION.

(1) Where a person is examined under this Part, the examination may be
recorded.

(2) Where a record of examination under Subsection (1) is in writing or

reduced to writing the examinee shall sign the record if requested to do so by the Registrar,
or a person authorised in writing by the Registrar.

(3) A person who fails to comply with a requirement of the Registrar, or a

person authorised in writing by the Registrar under Subsection (2) commits an offence and
is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

407. DISCLOSURE OF RELEVANT DOCUMENTS AND RECORDS OF

EXAMINATION.
(1) The Registrar may, or a person authorised by the Registrar shall if directed
to do so by the Registrar, give a relevant document, or a record of an examination to -
(a) a liquidator for the purposes of the liquidation of a company or the
assets of an overseas company; or
(b) a receiver for the purposes of a receivership of a company or assets of
a company; or
(c) any person authorised by the Registrar, for the purposes of detecting
or prosecuting offences against any Act; or
(d) a securities commission or exchange, or other body or person in any
other country with functions corresponding to those of the Securities
Commission of Papua New Guinea or the Registrar which has
requested the Registrar to conduct an investigation into any company
or inquire into any matter related to the functions of that securities
commission or exchange, or other body or person; or
(e) any other person, and for any purpose at the discretion of the
Registrar.

(2) The Registrar or a person authorised by the Registrar may use or apply a
relevant document, or a record of an examination taken or retained by the Registrar, or by
a person authorised by the Registrar for any purpose under Section 400 (1) (a).

Division 3. - Appeals.

408. APPEALS FROM REGISTRAR'S DECISIONS.

(1) A person who is aggrieved by an act or decision of the Registrar under this
Act may appeal to the Court within one month after the date of notification of the act or
decision, or within such further time as the Court may allow.

(2) On hearing the appeal, the Court may approve the Registrar's act or decision
or may give such directions or make such determination in the matter as the Court thinks
fit.

- 191 -
 Companies

409. EXERCISE OF POWERS NOT AFFECTED BY APPEAL.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), but notwithstanding any other provision of any
Act or any rule of law, where a person appeals or applies to the Court in relation to an act
or decision of the Registrar or a person authorised by the Registrar under Division 2, until
a decision on the appeal or application is given -
(a) the Registrar, or that person, may continue to exercise the powers
under that Division as if no such appeal or application had been
made; and
(b) no person is excused from fulfilling an obligation under that Division
by reason of that appeal or application.

(2) Where the appeal or application is allowed or granted, as the case may be -
(a) the Registrar shall ensure that after the decision of the Court is given,
any relevant document obtained by the Registrar, or a person
authorised by the Registrar is returned to the person who produced it
and any copy of a relevant document taken or retained by the
Registrar, or by a person authorised by the Registrar in respect of that
act or decision, is destroyed, unless within seven days the Registrar
appeals or applies for a review of the decision of the Court; and
(b) no evidence of any answer to any question, or any assistance
provided, or any relevant document produced, or any signed record
acquired or obtained under Division 2 in relation to that act or
decision is admissible in any proceedings unless the Court hearing the
proceedings in which it is sought to adduce the evidence is satisfied it
was obtained fairly.

Division 4. - Miscellaneous.

410. LIABILITY OF REGISTRAR.

The Registrar or a Deputy Registrar and any person appointed or authorised by the
Registrar or employed in the office of the Registrar is not liable to an action or other
proceeding for damages for or in relation to an act done or omitted in good faith in
performance or purported performance of any function, or in the exercise or purported
exercise of any power, conferred or expressed to be conferred by or under this Act or the
Securities Act 1997.

411. FEES.
(1) The Regulations made under this Act may prescribe -
(a) fees or other amounts payable to the Registrar in respect of the
performance of functions and the exercise of powers under this Act;
and
(b) amounts payable to the Registrar by way of penalty for failure to
submit a document to the Registrar within the time prescribed by this
Act; and
(c) fees or other amounts payable to the Registrar in respect of any other
matter under this Act.

(2) The Registrar may refuse to register a document, perform a function, or

exercise a power until the prescribed fee or amount is paid.

- 192 -
 Companies

(3) Any Regulations made under this Act may authorise the Registrar to waive,
in whole or in part and on such terms and conditions as may be prescribed by the
Regulations or the Registrar, payment of any fees or amounts referred to in Subsection (1)
by any person or class of persons.

(4) Where the Registrar declines to reserve a name or revokes the reservation of
a name under Section 23, the Registrar may remit the fee payable in respect of a
subsequent application on behalf of the company to reserve a name.

(5) Where the Registrar, under Section 25 (1), requires a company to change its
name, no fee is payable in respect of an application for the reservation of a name or an
application to change the name of the company.

(6) Any fee or amount payable to the Registrar is recoverable by the Registrar
in any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the Registrar.

412. RELIEF FROM FEES FOR CERTAIN COMPANIES.

(1) Without limiting Section 411 (3), where the Registrar is satisfied that a
company or proposed company is a company to which this section applies -
(a) the payment of fees required on or in conjunction with the
incorporation of the company, subject to such terms and conditions as
the Registrar considers appropriate, is suspended while the company
remains such a company; and
(b) the Registrar may suspend, in whole or in part and, on such terms and
conditions as the Registrar from time to time considers appropriate,
payment by the company of any or all of the other fees or amounts
prescribed under Section 411 while the company remains such a
company.

(2) The Registrar may revoke any suspension under Subsection (1) (b) at any
time.

(3) This section applies to a company or proposed company that is or will be an

exempt company within the meaning of Section 171 and -
(a) every shareholder is one of the following: -
(i) a citizen of the country who is ordinarily resident in the country;
(ii) a company to which this section applies;
(iii) a business group incorporated under the Business Groups
Incorporation Act (Chapter 144);
(iv) the State or a statutory authority or instrumentality of the State;
and
(b) every director is a citizen of the country who is ordinarily resident in
the country.

- 193 -
 Companies

PART XXII. - OFFENCES AND PENALTIES.

413. PENALTY FOR FAILURE TO COMPLY WITH ACT.

(1) A person convicted of an offence against any of the sections listed in Part 1
of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K5,000.00.

(2) A person convicted of an offence against any of the sections listed in Part 2
of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K10,000.00.

(3) A person convicted of an offence against any of the sections listed in Part 3
of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K50,000.00 or imprisonment for a term not
exceeding two years, or both.

(4) A person convicted of an offence against any of the sections listed in Part 4
of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K200,000.00 or imprisonment for a term
not exceeding five years, or both.

414. PENALTIES THAT MAY BE IMPOSED ON DIRECTORS OR OTHER

PERSONS IN CASES OF FAILURE BY BOARD OR COMPANY TO
COMPLY WITH ACT.
(1) A director of a company who is convicted of an offence against any of the
sections listed in Part 5 of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K5,000.00.

(2) A person who is convicted of an offence against any of the sections listed
in Part 6 of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K10,000.00.

(3) A director of a company who is convicted of an offence against any of the

sections listed in Part 7 of Schedule 13 is liable to a fine not exceeding K100,000.00.

415. ADDITIONAL PENALTY WHERE OFFENCE COMMITTED TO DERIVE

BENEFITS.
(1) Where the Court is satisfied that a person -
(a) committed an offence against the provisions of this Act with the
intention of deriving benefits; and
(b) derived benefits from committing that offence; and
(c) has been convicted of that offence,
the Court may order that person to pay an additional pecuniary penalty.

(2) In determining the amount of any pecuniary penalty under Subsection (1),
the Court shall have regard to -
(a) the value of the benefits the person derived from committing the
offence; and
(b) the amount of any pecuniary penalty that has already been imposed on
that person for committing that offence; and
(c) any non-pecuniary penalty that has been imposed on that person for
committing that offence,
but in no case shall the pecuniary penalty exceed the value of the benefits
the person derived from committing the offence.

- 194 -
 Companies

(3) The Court shall assess the value of the benefits a person derived from
committing an offence having regard to the evidence before the Court about all or any of
the following matters: -
(a) the money, or the value of the property other than money, that came
into possession or otherwise under the control of -
(i) the person who committed the offence; or
(ii) another person at the request or direction of the person who
committed the offence,
by reason of the commission of the offence;
(b) the value of any other benefit provided to -
(i) the person who committed the offence; or
(ii) another person at the request or direction of the person who
committed the offence,
by reason of the commission of the offence;
(c) the value of the property of the person who committed the offence
before and after the commission of the offence.

(4) Any expenses or outgoings of any person incurred in connection with

committing an offence against this Act shall be disregarded in calculating the value of the
benefits that person derived from committing the offence.

(5) For the purposes of Subsection (3), the Court may -

(a) treat as property of a person any property that the Court is satisfied is
subject to the effective control of that person, whether or not that
person has -
(i) any legal or equitable estate or interest in the property; or
(ii) any right, power, or privilege in connection with the property;
and
(b) where it treats particular property as a person’s property under
Paragraph (a) and where the Public Prosecutor or the Registrar so
requests, make an order declaring that that property is available to
satisfy any pecuniary penalty the Court imposes under this section.

416. GENERAL PENALTY PROVISIONS.

(1) A person who -
(a) does an act or thing that the person is prohibited to do by or under a
provision of this Act; or
(b) does not do an act or thing that the person is required or directed to do
by or under a provision of this Act; or
(c) otherwise contravenes a provision of this Act;
is guilty of an offence by virtue of this subsection, unless that or another provision of this
Act provides that the person -
(d) is guilty of an offence; or
(e) is not guilty of an offence.

(2) A person who is guilty of an offence against this Act, whether by virtue of
Subsection (1) or otherwise, is punishable, on conviction, by a penalty not exceeding the
penalty applicable to the offence.

- 195 -
 Companies

(3) Where a provision of this Act (other than this section) provides that the
penalty applicable to a contravention of a particular provision of this Act is a specified
penalty, pecuniary or otherwise, the penalty applicable to an offence constituted by a
contravention of the particular provision is the specified penalty.

(4) Except as provided in Subsection (3) or in a provision of this Act (other

than this section), a person who commits an offence is liable on conviction to a fine not
exceeding K5,000.00.

417. PROCEEDINGS FOR OFFENCES.

(1) The offences -
(a) specified in Section 413 (1), (2), and (3); and
(b) specified in Section 414 (1) and (2); and
(c) to which Section 416 (4) is applicable,
are triable summarily.

(2) The offences specified in Section 413 (4) and Section 414 (3) are triable on
indictment.

(3) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other Act, any information
for an offence referred to in Subsection (1) or (2) may be laid at any time within seven
years after the commission of the offence or, with the written consent of the Minister, at
any later time.

(4) Nothing in Sections 420 to 423 affects the liability of any person under any
other Act, but no person shall be convicted of an offence against any of those sections and
a provision of any other Act in respect of the same conduct.

418. PROSECUTIONS.
(1) The Registrar, or a person with the written consent of the Registrar may
prosecute any offence against this Act.

(2) In any action or proceeding brought under this Act by the Registrar or
against the Registrar the Court may award costs against any party or claimant other than
the Registrar, which costs the Registrar may recover as a debt due to the Registrar.

(3) Any fine or penalty to be paid by any person as a result of an action brought
by the Registrar shall be paid to the Registrar and, in addition to any other remedy, the
Registrar may recover such fine or penalty as a debt due to the Registrar.

419. DEFENCES.
(1) It is a defence to a director charged with an offence in relation to a duty
imposed on the board of a company where the director proves that -
(a) the board took all reasonable and proper steps to ensure that the
requirements would be complied with; or
(b) he took all reasonable and proper steps to ensure that the board
complied with the requirements of this Act; or
(c) in the circumstances he could not reasonably have been expected to
take steps to ensure that the board complied with the requirements.

- 196 -
 Companies

(2) It is a defence to a director charged with an offence in relation to a duty

imposed on the company where the director proves that -
(a) the company took all reasonable and proper steps to ensure that the
requirements would be complied with; or
(b) he took all reasonable steps to ensure that the company complied with
the requirements; or
(c) in the circumstances he could not reasonably have been expected to
take steps to ensure that the company complied with the requirements.

420. FALSE STATEMENTS.

(1) Every person who, with respect to a document required by or for the
purposes of this Act -
(a) makes, or authorises the making of, a statement in it that is false or
misleading in a material particular knowing it to be false or
misleading; or
(b) omits, or authorises the omission from it of, any matter knowing that
the omission makes the document false or misleading in a material
particular,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

(2) Every director or employee of a company who makes or furnishes, or

authorises or permits the making or furnishing of, a statement or report that relates to the
affairs of the company and that is false or misleading in a material particular, to -
(a) a director, employee, auditor, shareholder, or debenture holder of the
company; or
(b) a liquidator, liquidation committee, or receiver or manager of property
of the company; or
(c) where the company is a subsidiary, a director, employee, or auditor of
its holding company; or
(d) a stock exchange or an officer of a stock exchange; or
(e) the Registrar,
knowing it to be false or misleading, commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the
penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

(3) For the purposes of this Act, a person who voted in favour of the making of
a statement at a meeting is deemed to have authorised the making of the statement.

421. FRAUDULENT USE OR DESTRUCTION OF PROPERTY.

Every director, employee, or shareholder of a company who -
(a) fraudulently takes or applies property of the company for his own use or
benefit, or for a use or purpose other than the use or purpose of the
company; or
(b) fraudulently conceals or destroys property of the company,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

- 197 -
 Companies

422. FALSIFICATION OF RECORDS.

(1) Every director, employee, or shareholder of a company who, with
intent to defraud or deceive a person -
(a) destroys, parts with, mutilates, alters, or falsifies, or is a party to the
destruction, mutilation, alteration, or falsification of any register,
accounting records, or document belonging or relating to the
company; or
(b) makes, or is a party to the making of, a false entry in any register,
accounting records, or document belonging or relating to the
company,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

(2) Every person who, in relation to a mechanical, electronic, or other

device used in connection with the keeping or preparation of any
register, accounting records, or document for the purposes of a
company or this Act -
(a) records or stores in the device, or makes available to a person from
the device, matter that he knows to be false or misleading in a
material particular; or
(b) with intent to falsify or render misleading any such register,
accounting records, or document, destroys, removes, or falsifies
matter recorded or stored in the device, or fails or omits to record or
store any matter in the device,
commits an offence, and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

423. CARRYING ON BUSINESS FRAUDULENTLY.

(1) Every person who is knowingly a party to a company carrying on business
with intent to defraud creditors of the company or any other person or for a fraudulent
purpose commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section
413 (4).

(2) Every director of a company who -

(a) by false pretences or other fraud induces a person to give credit to the
company; or
(b) with intent to defraud creditors of the company -
(i) gives, transfers, or causes a charge to be given on, property of
the company to any person; or
(ii) causes property to be given or transferred to any person; or
(iii) caused or was a party to execution being levied against property
of the company,
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

424. IMPROPER USE OF "LIMITED".

Any person who, not being incorporated with limited liability, whether alone or
with other persons, carries on business under a name or title of which "Limited" or an
abbreviation or imitation of that word is the last word, commits an offence and is liable on
conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (2).

- 198 -
 Companies

425. PERSONS PROHIBITED FROM MANAGING COMPANIES.

(1) Where -
(a) a person has been convicted on indictment of any offence in
connection with the promotion, formation, or management of a
company; or
(b) a person has been convicted of an offence under any of Sections 420
to 423 or of any crime involving dishonesty, whether within the
country or outside the country; or
(c) a person who is an undischarged bankrupt;
that person shall not -
(d) where the person was sentenced to imprisonment, during the period of
imprisonment and during the period of five years after release from
prison; or
(e) during the period of five years after the judgement or the conviction,
be a director or promoter of, or in any way, whether directly or indirectly, be concerned or
take part in the management of, a company, unless that person first obtains the leave of the
Court which may be given on such terms and conditions as the Court thinks fit.

(2) A person intending to apply for the leave of the Court under this section
shall submit to the Registrar not less than one month's notice of that person's intention to
apply.

(3) The Registrar, and such other persons as the Court thinks fit, may attend
and be heard at the hearing of any application under this section.

(4) A person who acts in contravention of this section, or of any order made
under this section, commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in
Section 413 (4).

(5) In this section -

"company" includes an overseas company;
"crime involving dishonesty" means a crime involving theft,
conversion, robbery, burglary, fraud, receiving stolen property,
or forgery.

426. COURT MAY DISQUALIFY PERSONS FROM MANAGING

COMPANIES.
(1) Where -
(a) a person has been convicted on indictment of an offence in
connection with the promotion, formation, or management of a
company, or has been convicted of a crime involving dishonesty,
whether within the country or outside the country; or
(b) a person has committed an offence for which the person is liable
(whether convicted or not) under this Part; or
(c) a person has, while a director of a company and whether convicted or
not -
(i) persistently failed to comply with this Act or, where the
company has failed to so comply, persistently failed to take all
reasonable steps to obtain such compliance; or

- 199 -
 Companies

(ii) been guilty of fraud in relation to the company or of a breach of

duty to the company or a shareholder; or
(iii) acted in a reckless or incompetent manner in the performance of
his duties as director; or
(d) a person has become of unsound mind,
the Court may make an order that the person shall not, without the leave of the Court, be a
director or promoter of, or in any way, whether directly or indirectly, be concerned or take
part in the management of, a company for such period not exceeding ten years as may be
specified in the order.

(2) A person intending to apply for an order under this section shall give not
less than one month's notice of that intention to the person against whom the order is
sought, and on the hearing of the application the last-mentioned person may appear and
give evidence or call witnesses.

(3) An application for an order under this section may be made by the
Registrar, or by the liquidator of the company, or by a person who is, or has been, a
shareholder or creditor of the company, and on the hearing of -
(a) an application for an order under this section by the Registrar or the
liquidator; or
(b) an application for leave under this section by a person against whom an
order has been made on the application of the Registrar, or the
liquidator,
the Registrar or liquidator shall appear and call the attention of the Court to any matters
which seem to him to be relevant, and may give evidence or call witnesses.

(4) An order may be made under this section even though the person concerned
may be criminally liable in respect of the matters on the ground of which the order is to be
made.

(5) The Registrar of the Court shall, as soon as practicable after the making of
an order under this section, submit a notice to the Registrar that the order has been made
and the Registrar shall give notice in the National Gazette of the name of the person
against whom the order is made.

(6) Every person who acts in contravention of an order under this section
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 413 (4).

(7) In this section -

"company" includes an overseas company;
"crime involving dishonesty" means a crime involving theft,
conversion, robbery, burglary, fraud, receiving stolen property,
or forgery.

- 200 -
 Companies

427. LIABILITY FOR CONTRAVENING SECTIONS 425 AND 426.

A person who acts in contravention of Section 425 or an order made under Section
426 is personally liable to -
(a) a liquidator of the company for every unpaid debt incurred by the company;
and
(b) a creditor of the company for a debt to that creditor incurred by the
company,
for the period of the contravention.

428. REGISTRAR MAY PROHIBIT PERSONS FROM MANAGING

COMPANIES.
(1) This section applies in relation to a company -
(a) that has been put into liquidation because of its inability to pay its
debts as they became due in the ordinary course of business; or
(b) that has ceased to carry on business because of inability to pay its
debts as they became due in the ordinary course of business; or
(c) in respect of which execution is returned unsatisfied in whole or in
part; or
(d) in respect of the property of which a receiver has been appointed; or
(e) that has entered into a compromise or arrangement with its creditors.

(2) This section also applies in relation to a company the liquidation of which
has been completed whether or not the company has been removed from the register.

(3) The Registrar may, by notice in writing given to a person, prohibit that
person from being a director or promoter of a company, or being concerned in, or taking
part, whether directly or indirectly, in the management of, a company during such period
not exceeding five years after the date of the notice as is specified in the notice. Every
notice shall be published in the National Gazette.

(4) The power conferred by Subsection (3) may be exercised in relation to -

(a) any person who the Registrar is satisfied was, within a period of five
years before a notice was given to that person under Subsection (5)
(whether that period commenced before or after the commencement
of this section), a director of, or concerned in, or a person who took
part in, the management of, a company in relation to which this
section applies where the Registrar is also satisfied that the manner in
which the affairs of it were managed was wholly or partly responsible
for the company being a company in relation to which this section
applies; or

- 201 -
 Companies

(b) any person who the Registrar is satisfied was, within a period of five
years before a notice was given to that person under Subsection (5)
(whether that period commenced before or after the commencement
of this section), a director of, or concerned in, or a person who took
part in, the management of, two or more companies to which this
section applies, unless that person satisfies the Registrar -
(i) that the manner in which the affairs of all, or all but one, of
those companies were managed was not wholly or partly
responsible for them being companies in relation to which this
section applies; or
(ii) that it would not be just or equitable for the power to be
exercised.

(5) The Registrar shall not exercise the power conferred by Subsection (3)
unless not less than one month's notice of the fact that the Registrar intends to consider the
exercise of it is given to the person and the Registrar considers any representations made
by the person.

(6) No person to whom a notice under Subsection (3) applies shall be a director
or promoter of a company, or be concerned or take part, whether directly or indirectly, in
the management of a company.

(7) Where a person to whom the Registrar has issued a notice under Subsection
(3) appeals against the issue of the notice under this Act or otherwise seeks judicial review
of the notice, the notice remains in full force and effect pending the determination of the
appeal or review, as the case may be.

(8) The Registrar may, by notice in writing to a person to whom a notice

under Subsection (3) has been given -
(a) revoke that notice; or
(b) exempt that person from the notice in relation to a specified company
or companies,
and every such notice shall be published in the National Gazette.

(9) Every person to whom a notice under Subsection (3) is given who fails to
comply with the notice commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set
out in Section 413 (4).

(10) In this section, "company" includes an overseas company.

429. LIABILITY FOR CONTRAVENING SECTION 428.

A person who acts in contravention of a notice under Section 428 is personally
liable to -
(a) a liquidator of the company for every unpaid debt incurred by the company;
and
(b) a creditor of the company for a debt to that creditor incurred by the
company,
for the period of the contravention.

PART XXIII. - MISCELLANEOUS.

- 202 -
 Companies

Division 1. - Miscellaneous.

430. NOTICES ETC., TO BE IN ENGLISH.

(1) Every notice, report or other document required by this Act to be submitted
to the Registrar shall -
(a) be in English; or
(b) be accompanied by a certified translation of that notice, report or
other document into English.

(2) Every record, accounting record or other document that a company is

required to keep under this Act shall be in English.

431. SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS ON COMPANIES IN LEGAL

PROCEEDINGS.
(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of any other Act, a document, including a
writ, summons, notice, or order in any legal proceedings may be served on a company as
follows: -
(a) by delivery to a person named as a director or the secretary of the
company on the register;
(b) by delivery to an employee of the company at the company's head
office or principal place of business;
(c) by leaving it at the company's registered office or address for service;
(d) by posting it to the company's registered office, or address for service,
or postal address;
(e) by serving it in accordance with any directions as to service given by
the court having jurisdiction in the proceedings;
(f) in accordance with an agreement made with the company.

(2) The methods of service specified in Subsection (1) are the only methods by
which a document in legal proceedings may be served on a company in the country.

432. SERVICE OF OTHER DOCUMENTS ON COMPANIES.

Notwithstanding the provisions of any other Act, a document, other than a
document in any legal proceedings, may be served on a company as follows: -
(a) by any of the methods set out in Section 431 (1) (a), (b), (c), (d) or (f);
(b) by sending it by any means, including a facsimile machine, telex, computer
or other electronic device, that provides that document, or a copy of that
document, to that person in a permanent form or image, including an
electronic or magnetic form or image.

- 203 -
 Companies

433. SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS ON OVERSEAS COMPANIES IN LEGAL

PROCEEDINGS.
(1) A document, including a writ, summons, notice, or order, in any legal
proceedings may be served on an overseas company in the country as follows: -
(a) by delivery to a person named in the register as a director of the
overseas company and who is resident in the country;
(b) by delivery to a person named in the register as being authorised to
accept service in the country of documents on behalf of the overseas
company;
(c) by delivery to an employee of the overseas company at the overseas
company's place of business in the country or, where the overseas
company has more than one place of business in the country, at the
overseas company's principal place of business in the country;
(d) by posting it to the address of the overseas company's principal place
of business in the country, or the overseas company’s postal address;
(e) by serving it in accordance with any directions as to service given by
the court having jurisdiction in the proceedings;
(f) in accordance with an agreement made with the overseas company.

(2) The methods of service specified in Subsection (1) are the only methods by
which a document in legal proceedings may be served on an overseas company in the
country.

434. SERVICE OF OTHER DOCUMENTS ON OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

A document, other than a document in any legal proceedings, may be served on an
overseas company as follows: -
(a) by any of the methods set out in Section 433 (1) (a), (b), (c), (d) or (f);
(b) by sending it, to the principal place of business in the country of the
overseas company, by any means, including a facsimile machine, telex,
computer or other electronic device that provides that document, or a copy
of that document, to that person in a permanent form or image, including an
electronic or magnetic form or image.

435. SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS ON SHAREHOLDERS AND CREDITORS.

(1) A notice, statement, report, accounts, or other document to be sent to a
shareholder or creditor who is a natural person may be -
(a) given to that person; or
(b) posted to that person's address or postal address; or
(c) sent to that person by any means, including a facsimile machine,
telex, computer or other electronic device that provides that
document, or a copy of that document, to that person in a permanent
form or image, including an electronic or magnetic form or image.

(2) A notice, statement, report, accounts, or other document to be sent to a

shareholder or creditor that is a company or an overseas company may be sent by any of
the methods of serving documents referred to in Section 432 or Section 434, as the case
may be.

(3) A notice, statement, report, accounts, or other document to be sent to a

creditor that is a body corporate, not being a company or an overseas company, may be -

- 204 -
 Companies

(a) delivered to a person who is a principal officer of the body corporate;

or
(b) delivered to an employee of the body corporate at the principal office
or principal place of business of the body corporate; or
(c) delivered in such manner as the Court directs; or
(d) delivered in accordance with an agreement made with the body
corporate; or
(e) posted to the address of the principal office of the body corporate; or
(f) sent, to the principal office or principal place of business of the body
corporate, by any means, including a facsimile machine, telex,
computer or other electronic device that provides that document, or a
copy of that document, to that person in a permanent form or image,
including an electronic or magnetic form or image.

(4) Where a liquidator sends documents -

(a) to the last known address or postal address of a shareholder or
creditor who is a natural person; or
(b) to the address for service of a shareholder or creditor that is a
company,
and the documents are returned unclaimed three consecutive times, the liquidator need not
send further documents to the shareholder or creditor until the shareholder or creditor
gives notice to the company of its new address.

436. ADDITIONAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO SERVICE.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2), for the purposes of Sections 431 to 435 -
(a) where a document is to be served by delivery to a natural person,
service shall be made -
(i) by handing the document to the person; or
(ii) where the person refuses to accept the document, by bringing it to the
attention of, and leaving it in a place accessible to, the person; and
(b) a document posted is deemed to be received five days, or any shorter
period as the Court may determine in a particular case, after it is
posted; and
(c) a document sent by means of a facsimile machine, telex, computer or
other electronic device that provides that document, or a copy of that
document, to that person in a permanent form or image, including an
electronic or magnetic form or image is deemed to have been received
on the day following the day on which it was sent; and
(d) in proving service of a document by post, it is sufficient to prove that-
(i) the document was properly addressed; and
(ii) all postal charges were paid; and
(iii) the document was posted; and
(e) in proving service of a document sent by means of a facsimile
machine, telex, computer or other electronic device that provides that
document, or a copy of that document, to that person in a permanent
form or image, including an electronic or magnetic form or image, it
is sufficient to prove that the document was properly transmitted to
the person concerned.

- 205 -
 Companies

(2) A document is not to be deemed to have been served or sent or delivered to

a person where the person proves that, through no fault on the person's part, the document
was not received within the time specified.

437. PRIVILEGED COMMUNICATIONS.

(1) Subject to Subsection (2) and unless the contrary intention appears, nothing
in this Act requires any person to disclose a privileged communication.

(2) Nothing in Subsection (1) applies to a communication made to or by a

person referred to in Section 311 (2) (f) while acting or having acted as a lawyer for a
company to which that section applies and which that person is required to disclose under
Section 311 (3).

(3) For the purposes of this Act, a communication is a privileged

communication only where -
(a) it is a confidential communication, whether oral or written, passing
between -
(i) a lawyer in his professional capacity and another lawyer in that
capacity; or
(ii) a lawyer in his professional capacity and his client,
whether made directly or indirectly through an agent; and
(b) it is made or brought into existence for the purpose of obtaining or
giving legal advice or assistance; and
(c) it is not made or brought into existence for the purpose of committing
or furthering the commission of an illegal or wrongful act.

(4) Where the information or document consists wholly of payments, income,

expenditure, or financial transactions of a specified person (whether a lawyer, his client, or
any other person), it is not a privileged communication where it is contained in, or
comprises the whole or part of, a book, account, statement or other record prepared or kept
by the lawyer in connection with a trust account of the lawyer within the meaning of the
Lawyer (Trust Account) Regulation made under the Lawyers Act 1986.

(5) The Court may, on the application of any person, determine whether or not
a claim of privilege is valid and may, for that purpose, require the information or
document to be produced.

(6) For the purposes of this Act, the term "lawyer" has the same meaning as in
the Lawyers Act 1986, and references to a lawyer include a firm in which he is a partner or
is held out to be a partner.

- 206 -
 Companies

438. DIRECTORS' CERTIFICATES.

A requirement imposed by any provision that directors of a company shall sign a
certificate is complied with where the directors who are required to sign the certificate -
(a) sign the same certificate; or
(b) sign separate certificates in the same terms.

439. REGULATIONS.
The Head of State, acting on advice, may from time to time, make Regulations for
all or any of the following purposes: -
(a) prescribing forms for the purposes of this Act, and those Regulations may
require -
(i) the inclusion in, or attachment to, forms of specified information or
documents; and
(ii) forms to be signed by specified persons;
(b) prescribing requirements, not inconsistent with this Act, with which
documents submitted for registration shall comply;
(c) prescribing the methods by which copies of documents may be certified for
the purposes of this Act;
(d) regulating, in a manner not inconsistent with this Act, the conduct of
liquidations;
(e) supplementing or modifying the transitional provisions set out in Part
XXIV or the provisions of Schedule 14;
(f) providing for such other matters as are contemplated by or necessary for
giving effect to the provisions of this Act and for its due administration.

Division 2. - Repeals and Amendments.

440. REPEALS.
(1) The following Acts are hereby repealed: -
(a) Companies Act (Chapter 146);
(b) Companies (Amendment) Act 1985;
(c) Companies (Amendment) Act 1986;
(d) Companies (Amendment) Act 1988;
(e) Companies (Budget Provisions) Act 1985;
(f) Companies (Amendment) Act 1990;
(g) Companies (Amendment) Act 1994.

(2) The Companies Regulation is hereby repealed.

(3) For the removal of doubt, it is hereby declared that the Companies Rules
remain in force and are not repealed by this section.

- 207 -
 Companies

PART XXIV. - TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.

441. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR EXISTING COMPANIES.

The provisions of the repealed Act, and of any Rules and Regulations made under
that Act that have been repealed by this Act, shall continue to apply to an existing
company as if that Act and those Rules and Regulations had not been repealed, until
either-
(a) the existing company registers as a company under this Act in accordance
with Section 442; or
(b) the existing company is deemed to be registered as a company under this
Act in accordance with Section 443.

442. ELECTION TO REGISTER AS COMPANY UNDER THIS ACT.

(1) The board of an existing company may at any time resolve to submit to
members a registration proposal.

(2) The registration proposal shall have attached to it the application for
registration which the directors propose to submit to the Registrar under Subsection (6).

(3) The board of an existing company shall, before submitting a registration

proposal to members, resolve that the registration proposal is not unfairly prejudicial to
and does not unfairly discriminate against any member.

(4) The directors who vote in favour of a resolution required by Subsection (3)
shall forthwith sign a certificate that, in their opinion, the registration proposal is not
unfairly prejudicial to and does not unfairly discriminate against any member.

(5) At any time after the resolution required by Subsection (1) has been passed,
the directors may call meetings of the holders of each class of shares in the existing
company to consider the registration proposal.

(6) The directors of an existing company may submit to the Registrar an

application for registration in the prescribed form, and where the company is to have a
constitution, such application shall be accompanied by a certified copy of the company's
constitution, at any time within one month after all the meetings held under Subsection (5)
have, by special resolution, approved the registration proposal.

(7) Every director who -

(a) fails to comply with Subsection (4); or
(b) signs a certificate under that Subsection while believing that the
registration proposal is unfairly prejudicial to or does unfairly
discriminate against any member,
commits an offence and is liable on conviction to the penalty set out in Section 414 (1).

- 208 -
 Companies

443. DEEMED REGISTRATION OF EXISTING COMPANIES.

(1) An existing company which has not registered as a company under this Act
under Section 442 is deemed, on and from the day that is six months after the
commencement of this Act, to be registered as a company under Part II on the terms and
conditions set out in Schedule 14 as supplemented or modified by any Regulations made
under Section 439, and the Registrar shall issue a certificate of incorporation accordingly.

(2) Where the deemed registration of an existing company under Subsection (1)
is prejudicial to a member of the existing company, that member may apply to the Court
within one year of the deemed registration for an order requiring the directors of the
company at the time of deemed registration to pay such compensation to the member as is
fair and reasonable, having regard to -
(a) the extent of the loss or damage suffered by the member as a result of
the deemed registration; and
(b) the extent to which the directors are responsible for the failure of the
company to submit an application for registration to the Registrar.

444. EFFECT OF REGISTRATION OF EXISTING COMPANIES.

(1) The registration or deemed registration of an existing company as a
company under this Act does not -
(a) create a new legal entity; or
(b) prejudice or affect the identity of the body corporate constituted by
the company or its continuity as a legal entity; or
(c) affect the property, rights, or obligations of the company; or
(d) affect proceedings by or against the company.

(2) Proceedings that could have been commenced or continued by or against

the company before registration or deemed registration as a company under this Act may
be commenced or continued by or against the company after registration or deemed
registration.

445. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

(1) A foreign company registered under Part XII of the repealed Act
immediately before the date of commencement of this Act is, on and from
that date, deemed to be registered as an overseas company under Part XX of
this Act instead of under Part XII of the repealed Act.

(2) A declaration made by the Minister under Section 360 (5) of the repealed
Act and in force immediately before the date of commencement of this Act,
shall be deemed to be a declaration made under Section 390 (8) of this Act.

446. EXISTING DOCUMENTS ETC., TO CONTINUE.

(1) All documents lodged or registered (or both), under the repealed Act and in
existence immediately before the commencement of this Act shall, to the extent they could
have been submitted, or registered (or both) under this Act, if this Act had been in force,
be deemed to have been submitted or registered (or both) under this Act.

(2) A register kept under the repealed Act shall, to the extent it could have been
kept under this Act, if this Act had been in force, be deemed to be part of the register kept
under the corresponding provision of this Act.

- 209 -
 Companies

(3) Every appointment under the repealed Act in force immediately before the
commencement of this Act shall, to the extent that it could have been made under this Act,
if this Act had been in force, be deemed to have been made under this Act.

(4) All declarations, consents, or exemptions, or directions by the Minister,

made under the repealed Act and in existence immediately before the commencement of
this Act shall, to the extent they could have been made under this Act, if this Act had been
in force, be deemed to have been made under this Act.

(5) Subsections (1) to (4) shall be read subject to any express provisions of this
Act to the company.

447. RESERVATION OF NAMES UNDER THE REPEALED ACT.

A reservation of a name under Section 22 of the repealed Act that, immediately
before the commencement of this Act, has not expired or been revoked, shall -
(a) be deemed to have been reserved under Section 21; and
(b) continue to be available for the purpose of registering a company under this
Act in the period during which that name would have been available for the
registration of a company under the repealed Act.

448. APPLICATION OF ACT TO RECEIVERS HOLDING OFFICE AT

COMMENCEMENT.
Part XVII applies to a receiver holding office immediately before the
commencement of this Act, subject to the following modifications and exceptions: -
(a) Section 256 (except Subsections (1) (e) and (2)) does not apply:
(b) Section 273 does not apply:
(c) Section 278 does not apply in respect of a receivership that ended before the
commencement of this Act:
(d) Section 279 does not apply:
(e) Sections 281 (1) (b) and (c), (5) and (6) do not apply.

449. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS APPLYING TO LIQUIDATION OF

COMPANIES.
(1) Nothing in Part XVIII applies to or affects -
(a) any application to the Court for the winding up of an existing
company made before that company is registered or deemed to be
registered as a company under this Act; or
(b) any resolution of an existing company to be wound up by the Court
passed before that company is registered or deemed to be registered as
a company under this Act; or
(c) any resolution of an existing company for voluntary winding up
passed before that company is registered or deemed to be registered as
a company under this Act; or
(d) any order made by the Court under Part XI of the repealed Act in
respect of an existing company before that company is registered or
deemed to be registered as a company under this Act,
and the provisions of Part XI of the repealed Act shall continue to apply in respect of any
such application, resolution, order, winding up, dissolution or other consequence resulting
from it as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.

- 210 -
 Companies

(2) Nothing in Part XVIII applies to or affects any existing company on which a
demand under Section 240 (2) (a) of the repealed Act has been served before that company
has registered or been deemed to be registered as a company under this Act, and the
provisions of Part XI of the repealed Act shall continue to apply in respect of the winding
up of that company as if that Act had not been repealed.

(3) Section 319 of the repealed Act shall continue in force in respect of -
(a) the striking of a company off the register in any case where the
Registrar sent a letter or gave a notice in respect of that company
before that company was registered or deemed to be registered as a
company under this Act; or
(b) any company struck off the register under that section before that
company was registered or deemed to be registered as a company
under this Act,
as if the repealed Act had not been repealed and as if the expression "six years" was
substituted for the expression "15 years" in Section 319 (6).

(4) Sections 321, 322, 323 and 329 of the repealed Act shall continue in force
in respect of any company dissolved before that company was registered or deemed to be
registered as a company under this Act as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.

(5) The Companies Rules, to the extent that they apply to the winding up of
companies, and all Regulations made under the repealed Act prescribing fees payable in
relation to the winding up of companies shall continue in force in relation to the winding
up of any company commenced before that company was registered or deemed to be
registered as a company under this Act.

450. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO VOIDABLE

TRANSACTIONS.
Sections 311, 312 and 313 of the repealed Act shall continue to apply in relation to
any transaction entered into by a company, or any matter that arose, before that company
was registered or deemed to be registered as a company under this Act as if the repealed
Act had not been repealed, and nothing in Sections 340 to 345 shall apply in relation to
any such transaction or matter.

451. PROCEEDINGS UNDER REPEALED ACT.

All applications, actions, appeals, proceedings and other matters under the repealed
Act which have been commenced in relation to any existing company before that company
was registered or deemed to be registered as a company under this Act shall be heard and
determined as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.

- 211 -
 Companies

452. EXISTING CAUSES OF ACTION.

(1) Subject to the Frauds and Limitation Act 1988, the repeal of the repealed
Act shall not extinguish any existing cause of action.

(2) Where -
(a) any cause of action arose under any of the provisions of the repealed
Act in relation to an existing company before that company was
registered or deemed to be registered as a company under this Act;
and
(b) no proceedings have been initiated in respect of that cause of action at
the date that company was registered or deemed to be registered under
this Act,
the repealed Act shall continue to apply to any proceedings commenced in respect of that
cause of action as if it had not been repealed, and Part IX shall not apply to such
proceedings.

453. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS IN RELATION TO COMPANY

CHARGES.
(1) Part XIII applies to any charge relating to a company that, immediately
before that company was registered or deemed to be registered under this Act, was
registrable under the repealed Act but that at that time was not registered under that Act.

(2) The register of charges, and all charges registered on that register, kept by
the Registrar under Section 112 of the repealed Act in relation to -
(a) an existing company which registers or which is deemed to be
registered under this Act; or
(b) a foreign company deemed to be registered as an overseas company
under this Act,
shall from the date of such registration be deemed to be part of and included in the register
of charges kept by the Registrar under Section 225.

454. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR COMPANIES IN OFFICIAL

MANAGEMENT.
(1) The provisions of Part X of the repealed Act shall continue to apply to an
existing company placed under official management before that company is registered or
deemed to be registered under this Act as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.

(2) Where -
(a) official management of a company under Part X of the repealed Act
ceases or terminates, other than on the appointment of a liquidator
under the repealed Act; and
(b) but for Subsection (1), that company would have been deemed
registered as a company under this Act,
that company is deemed to be registered as a company under this Act on the terms and
conditions set out in Schedule 14.

- 212 -
 Companies

455. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR REGISTRAR.

The person holding office as Registrar of Companies under the repealed Act and
every person holding office as a Deputy Registrar of Companies under that Act,
immediately before the commencement of this Act, shall be deemed to have been
appointed as Registrar of Companies or as a Deputy Registrar of Companies, as the case
may be, in accordance with Section 394.

456. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS FOR INSPECTIONS.

The provisions of Part VII of the repealed Act shall continue to apply to an
investigation commenced under that Part in regard to a company or an overseas company
before that company or overseas company is registered or deemed to be registered under
this Act as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.

457. FURTHER TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.

Regulations made under this Act may supplement or modify the transitional
provisions set out in this Part.

- 213 -
 Companies

SCHEDULES

SCHEDULE 1.

Sec. 89.

PROVISIONS OF ACT THAT DO NOT APPLY WHERE THERE IS

UNANIMOUS AGREEMENT BY SHAREHOLDERS.

The following provisions of the Act do not apply where there is unanimous shareholder
agreement in accordance with Section 89: -
(a) in relation to issues of shares, Sections 43 and 45;
(b) in relation to making a distribution, Division VI.3;
(c) in relation to a company acquiring its own shares, Section 57;
(d) in relation to the redemption of shares, Section 60;
(e) in relation to the giving of financial assistance for the purpose of or in connection
with the purchase of shares, Division VI.6;
(f) in relation to the company entering into a contract in which a director is interested,
Sections 118 and 119;
(g) in relation to the payment of remuneration or provision of other benefits to
directors, Section 139.

- 214 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 2.

Sec. 105.

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF SHAREHOLDERS.

1. Chairman.
2. Notice of meetings.
3. Methods of holding meetings.
4. Quorum.
5. Voting.
6. Proxies.
7. Minutes.
8. Shareholder proposals.
9. Corporations may act by representatives.
10. Votes of joint holders.
11. Loss of voting right where calls unpaid.
12. Other proceedings.

1. CHAIRMAN.
(1) Where the directors have elected a Chairman of the board, and the
Chairman of the board is present at a meeting of shareholders, he shall chair the meeting.

(2) Where no Chairman of the board has been elected or where, at any meeting
of shareholders, the Chairman of the board is not present within 15 minutes of the time
appointed for the commencement of the meeting, the shareholders present may choose one
of their number to be Chairman of the meeting.

(3) Subsections (1) and (2) are subject to the constitution of the company.

2. NOTICE OF MEETINGS.
(1) Written notice of the time and place of a meeting of shareholders shall be
sent to every shareholder entitled to receive notice of the meeting and to every director and
an auditor of the company not less than 14 days before the meeting.

(2) The notice shall state -

(a) the nature of the business to be transacted at the meeting in sufficient
detail to enable a shareholder to form a reasoned judgment in relation
to it; and
(b) the text of any special resolution to be submitted to the meeting.

(3) An irregularity in a notice of a meeting is waived where all the shareholders

entitled to attend and vote at the meeting attend the meeting without protest as to the
irregularity, or where all such shareholders agree to the waiver.

(4) Subject to the constitution of a company, the accidental omission to give

notice of a meeting to, or the failure to receive notice of a meeting by, a shareholder does
not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.

- 215 -
 Companies

(5) Subject to the constitution of the company, where a meeting of shareholders

is adjourned for less than one month, it is not necessary to give notice of the time and
place of the adjourned meeting other than by announcement at the meeting which is
adjourned.

3. METHODS OF HOLDING MEETINGS.

A meeting of shareholders may be held either -
(a) by a number of shareholders, who constitute a quorum, being assembled
together at the place, date, and time appointed for the meeting; or
(b) subject to the constitution of the company, by means of audio, or audio and
visual communication by which all shareholders participating and
constituting a quorum, can simultaneously hear each other throughout the
meeting.

4. QUORUM.
(1) Subject to Subsection (3), no business may be transacted at a meeting of
shareholders if a quorum is not present.

(2) Subject to the constitution of the company, a quorum for a meeting of

shareholders is present if shareholders or their proxies are present who are between them
able to exercise a majority of the votes to be cast on the business to be transacted by the
meeting.

(3) Where a quorum is not present within 30 minutes after the time
appointed for the meeting -
(a) in the case of a meeting called under Section 102 (b), the meeting is
dissolved;
(b) in the case of any other meeting, the meeting is adjourned to the same
day in the following week at the same time and place, or to such other
date, time, and place as the directors may appoint, and, subject to the
constitution of the company, where, at the adjourned meeting, a
quorum is not present within 30 minutes after the time appointed for
the meeting, the shareholders or their proxies present are a quorum.

5. VOTING.
(1) In the case of a meeting of shareholders held under Section 3 (a) of
Schedule 2, unless a poll is demanded, voting at the meeting shall be by whichever of the
following methods is determined by the Chairman of the meeting: -
(a) voting by voice; or
(b) voting by show of hands.

(2) In the case of a meeting of shareholders held under Section 3 (b) of

Schedule 2, unless a poll is demanded, voting at the meeting shall be by the shareholders
signifying individually their assent or dissent by voice.

(3) A declaration by the Chairman of the meeting that a resolution is carried by

the requisite majority is conclusive evidence of that fact unless a poll is demanded in
accordance with Subsection (4).

(4) At a meeting of shareholders a poll may be demanded by -

- 216 -
 Companies

(a) not less than five shareholders having the right to vote at the meeting;
or
(b) a shareholder or shareholders representing not less than 10% of the
total voting rights of all shareholders having the right to vote at the
meeting; or
(c) by a shareholder or shareholders holding shares in the company that
confer a right to vote at the meeting and on which the aggregate
amount paid up is not less than 10% of the total amount paid up on all
shares that confer that right.

(5) A poll may be demanded either before or after the vote is taken on a
resolution.

(6) Where a poll is taken, votes shall be counted according to the votes attached
to the shares of each shareholder present in person or by proxy and voting.

(7) Subject to the constitution of the company, the Chairman of a shareholders'

meeting is not entitled to a casting vote.

(8) For the purposes of this Act, the instrument appointing a proxy to vote at a
meeting of a company confers authority to demand or join in demanding a poll and a
demand by a person as proxy for a shareholder has the same effect as a demand by the
shareholder.

6. PROXIES.
(1) A shareholder may exercise the right to vote either by being present in
person or by proxy.

(2) A proxy for a shareholder is entitled to attend and be heard at a meeting of

shareholders as if the proxy were the shareholder.

(3) A proxy shall be appointed by notice in writing signed by the shareholder

and the notice shall state whether the appointment is for a particular meeting or a specified
term not exceeding one year.

(4) No proxy is effective in relation to a meeting unless a copy of the notice of

appointment is produced before the start of the meeting.

(5) The constitution of a company may provide that a proxy is not effective
unless it is produced by a specified time before the start of a meeting if the time specified
is not earlier than 48 hours before the start of the meeting.

7. MINUTES.
(1) The board shall ensure that minutes are kept of all proceedings at meetings
of shareholders.

(2) Minutes which have been signed correct by the Chairman of the meeting are
prima facie evidence of the proceedings.

8. SHAREHOLDER PROPOSALS.

- 217 -
 Companies

(1) A shareholder may give written notice to the board of a matter the
shareholder proposes to raise for discussion or resolution at the next meeting of
shareholders at which the shareholder is entitled to vote.

(2) Where the notice is received by the board not less than one month before
the last day on which notice of the relevant meeting of shareholders is required to be given
by the board, the board shall, at the expense of the company, give notice of the shareholder
proposal and the text of any proposed resolution to all shareholders entitled to receive
notice of the meeting.

(3) Where the notice is received by the board not less than seven days and not
more than one month before the last day on which notice of the relevant meeting of
shareholders is required to be given by the board, the board shall, at the expense of the
shareholder, give notice of the shareholder proposal and the text of any proposed
resolution to all shareholders entitled to receive notice of the meeting.

(4) Where the notice is received by the board less than seven days before the
last day on which notice of the relevant meeting of shareholders is required to be given by
the board, the board may, if practicable, and at the expense of the shareholder, give notice
of the shareholder proposal and the text of any proposed resolution to all shareholders
entitled to receive notice of the meeting.

(5) Where the directors intend that shareholders may vote on the proposal by
proxy, they shall give the proposing shareholder the right to include in or with the notice
given by the board a statement of not more than 1,000 words prepared by the proposing
shareholder in support of the proposal, together with the name and address of the
proposing shareholder.

(6) The board is not required to include in or with the notice given by the board
a statement prepared by a shareholder which the directors consider to be defamatory,
frivolous, or vexatious.

(7) Where the costs of giving notice of the shareholder proposal and the text of
any proposed resolution are required to be met by the proposing shareholder, the proposing
shareholder shall, on giving notice to the board, deposit with the company or tender to the
company a sum sufficient to meet those costs.

9. CORPORATIONS MAY ACT BY REPRESENTATIVES.

A body corporate which is a shareholder may appoint a representative to attend a
meeting of shareholders on its behalf in the same manner as that in which it could appoint
a proxy.

10. VOTES OF JOINT HOLDERS.

Where two or more persons are registered as the holder of a share, the vote of the
person named first in the share register and voting on a matter shall be accepted to the
exclusion of the votes of the other joint holders.

- 218 -
 Companies

11. LOSS OF VOTING RIGHT WHERE CALLS UNPAID.

Subject to the constitution of a company, where a sum due to a company in respect
of a share has not been paid, that share may not be voted at a shareholders’ meeting other
than a meeting of an interest group.

12. OTHER PROCEEDINGS.

Except as provided in this Schedule, and subject to the constitution of the
company, a meeting of shareholders may regulate its own procedure.

- 219 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 3.

Sec. 111.

SECTIONS THAT CONFER POWERS ON DIRECTORS THAT

CANNOT BE DELEGATED.

(a) Section 43;

(b) Section 47;
(c) Section 50;
(d) Section 52;
(e) Section 53;
(f) Section 57;
(g) Section 63;
(h) Section 65 (4);
(i) Section 162;
(j) Section 168;
(k) Section 234;
(l) Section 235.

- 220 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 4.

Sec. 138.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE BOARD OF A COMPANY.

1. Chairman.
2. Notice of meeting.
3. Methods of holding meetings.
4. Quorum.
5. Voting.
6. Minutes.
7. Unanimous resolution.
8. Other proceedings.

1. CHAIRMAN.
(1) The directors may elect one of their number as Chairman of the board.

(2) The director elected as Chairman holds that office until he dies, resigns, is
prohibited from being a director of a company under Section 425, 426 or 428 or the
directors elect a Chairman in his place.

(3) Where no Chairman is elected, or where at a meeting of the board the

Chairman is not present within five minutes after the time appointed for the
commencement of the meeting, the directors present may choose one of their number to be
Chairman of the meeting.

2. NOTICE OF MEETING.
(1) A director or, where requested by a director to do so, an employee of the
company, may convene a meeting of the board by giving notice in accordance with this
section.

(2) Not less than two days notice of a meeting of the board shall be sent to
every director who is in the country, and the notice shall include the date, time, and place
of the meeting and the matters to be discussed.

(3) An irregularity in the notice of a meeting is waived where all directors

entitled to receive notice of the meeting attend the meeting without protest as to the
irregularity or where all directors entitled to receive notice of the meeting agree to the
waiver.

3. METHODS OF HOLDING MEETINGS.

A meeting of the board may be held either -
(a) by a number of the directors who constitute a quorum, being assembled
together at the place, date, and time appointed for the meeting; or
(b) by means of audio, or audio and visual, communication by which all
directors participating and constituting a quorum can simultaneously hear
each other throughout the meeting.

- 221 -
 Companies

4. QUORUM.
(1) A quorum for a meeting of the board is a majority of the directors.

(2) No business may be transacted at a meeting of directors where a quorum is

not present.

5. VOTING.
(1) Every director has one vote.

(2) The Chairman does not have a casting vote.

(3) A resolution of the board is passed where it is agreed to by all directors

present without dissent or where a majority of the votes cast on it are in favour of it.

(4) A director present at a meeting of the board is presumed to have agreed to,
and to have voted in favour of, a resolution of the board unless he expressly dissents from
or votes against the resolution at the meeting.

6. MINUTES.
The board shall ensure that minutes are kept of all proceedings at meetings of the
board.

7. UNANIMOUS RESOLUTION.
(1) A resolution in writing, signed or assented to by all directors then entitled to
receive notice of a board meeting, is as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a
meeting of the board duly convened and held.

(2) Any such resolution may consist of several documents (including a

document sent or received by facsimile machine, telex, computer or other electronic
device that provides that document, or a copy of that document, to a person in a permanent
form or image, including an electronic or magnetic form or image) in like form each
signed or assented to by one or more directors.

(3) A copy of any such resolution shall be entered in the minute book of board
proceedings.

8. OTHER PROCEEDINGS.
Except as provided in this Schedule, the board may regulate its own procedure.

- 222 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 5.

Sec. 204 (6).

PROVISIONS APPLYING TO ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

BOARD.

1. Term of office.
2. Continuation in office after term expires.
3. Extraordinary vacancies.
4. Meetings of Accounting Standards Board.
5. Chairman.
6. Voting at meetings.
7. Procedure.
8. Members not personally liable.
9. Remuneration and travelling allowances.

1. TERM OF OFFICE.
(1) Every member of the Accounting Standards Board appointed by Papua New
Guinea Institute of Accountants, Inc. and by the Minister by notice in the National Gazette
(in this Schedule referred to as an "appointed member") shall be appointed for the term
specified in the notice, being a term not exceeding five years.

(2) An appointed member may from time to time be reappointed.

2. CONTINUATION IN OFFICE AFTER TERM EXPIRES.

Notwithstanding Section 1 of this Schedule, every appointed member whose term
of office has expired shall, unless sooner vacating office under Section 3 of this Schedule,
continue to hold office by virtue of the appointment for the term that has expired, until -
(a) that member is reappointed; or
(b) a successor to that member is appointed.

3. EXTRAORDINARY VACANCIES.
(1) An appointed member may at any time be removed from office by the
Minister for disability affecting the performance of his duties as a member, bankruptcy,
neglect of duty, or misconduct, proved to the satisfaction of the Minister.

(2) An appointed member may at any time resign office by giving written
notice to that effect to the Minister.

(3) Where an appointed member dies, or resigns, or is removed from office, the
vacancy created shall be deemed to be an extraordinary vacancy.

(4) An extraordinary vacancy may be filled by the appointment of a

person by the Minister and -
(a) where the vacating member was appointed under Section 204 (3) (c),
shall be appointed on the recommendation of the Papua New Guinea
Institute of Accountants, Inc.;

- 223 -
 Companies

(b) where the vacating member was appointed under Section 204 (3) (d),
shall be appointed on the recommendation of the Accountants
Registration Board established under the Accountants Act 1996.

(5) A person appointed to fill an extraordinary vacancy shall be appointed for

the residue of the term for which the vacating member was appointed.

(6) The powers of the Accounting Standards Board are not affected by a
vacancy in its membership.

4. MEETINGS OF ACCOUNTING STANDARDS BOARD.

(1) The Chairman shall convene such meetings of the Accounting Standards
Board as he thinks necessary for the efficient performance of the functions of the
Accounting Standards Board.

(2) Meetings of the Accounting Standards Board shall be held at such times
and places as the Chairman determines.

(3) The quorum at any meeting of the Accounting Standards Board shall be
four.

5. CHAIRMAN.
(1) The Chairman shall preside at every meeting of the Accounting Standards
Board at which he is present.

(2) Where the Chairman is incapable of acting by reason of illness, absence, or

other sufficient cause, or where the Chairman considers it not proper or desirable to
participate personally in relation to a determination, the members of the Accounting
Standards Board shall, by resolution, appoint one of their number to act as Chairman for
the period or purpose stated in the appointment.

(3) No appointment of a member of the Accounting Standards Board to act as

Chairman under Section 2 of this Schedule, and no act done by that member as such, and
no act done by the Accounting Standards Board while any member is acting as such, shall,
in any proceedings, be questioned on the ground that the occasion for the appointment had
not arisen or had ceased.

6. VOTING AT MEETINGS.
(1) All questions arising at a meeting of the Accounting Standards Board as to -
(a) the approval of a financial reporting standard;
(b) the approval of an amendment to an approved financial reporting
standard;
(c) the revocation of the approval of an approved financial reporting
standard,
shall be decided by a majority of the votes cast by the members of the Accounting
Standards Board.

(2) All other questions arising at a meeting of the Accounting Standards Board
shall be decided by a majority of the votes cast by the members present.

- 224 -
 Companies

(3) A resolution in writing signed, or assented to by letter or telegram or a

transmission by any other means, including a facsimile machine, telex, computer or other
electronic device that provides a document, or a copy of a document, to a person in a
permanent form or image, including an electronic or magnetic form or image, by all
members of the Accounting Standards Board, shall be as valid and effectual as if it had
been passed at a meeting of the Accounting Standards Board duly called and constituted.

7. PROCEDURE.
Subject to this Act, the Accounting Standards Board may regulate its procedure in
such manner as it thinks fit.

8. MEMBERS NOT PERSONALLY LIABLE.

No member of the Accounting Standards Board is personally liable for an act or
default done or made by the Accounting Standards Board or by any member of the
Accounting Standards Board in good faith in the course of the operations of the
Accounting Standards Board.

9. REMUNERATION AND TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES.

The members of the Accounting Standards Board shall be paid fees and allowances
in accordance with the Boards (Fees and Allowances Act) (Chapter 299).

- 225 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 6.

Sec. 215.

INFORMATION TO BE CONTAINED IN ANNUAL RETURN.

An annual return shall contain the following information: -

(a) the name and registration number of the company;
(b) the year to which the annual return relates;
(c) the date of the annual meeting;
(d) the address of the registered office of the company;
(e) the address for service of the company;
(f) the postal address of the company;
(g) details of registered charges;
(h) where any records are not kept at the company's registered office under Section 164
(1), details of those records and of the place or places where they are kept; and
(i) the following information relating to the shares in the company: -
(i) the number of shares issued and, where there is more than one class of
shares, the number of shares in each class;
(ii) the value of the consideration for each share issued;
(iii) where the full consideration was not payable or required to be provided in
respect of the issue of the share, the value of that part of the consideration
paid or provided in respect of the issue of the share;
(iv) the amount called up on each share;
(v) the total amount of calls received;
(vi) the total amount of calls unpaid;
(vii) the total number of shares forfeited and not sold or otherwise disposed of;
(viii) the total number of shares purchased or otherwise acquired by the company;
(ix) the total number of shares redeemed by the company;
(j) the full names, nationality, residential addresses, postal addresses and dates of birth
of the directors and any secretary of the company;
(k) the following information relating to shareholders of the company: -
(i) the names and residential addresses of all the shareholders of the company;
(ii) the number of shares held by each shareholder;
(iii) the number of shares transferred by existing shareholders or past
shareholders -
(A) since the last annual return; or
(B) in the case of the first annual return of a company incorporated under
this Act, since the date of registration;
(iv) the nationality of the shareholders;
(l) a statement whether, at any time -
(i) since the last annual return; or
(ii) in the case of the first annual return of a company incorporated under this
Act, since the date of registration,
the company’s financial statements were required by this Act to be audited;
(m) the date of the last annual meeting of the company held under this Act or, where
the company avoided the need for an annual meeting by doing everything required
to be done at that meeting by passing a resolution under Section 103, the date on
which the resolution was passed;

- 226 -
 Companies

(n) in the case of a company deemed registered under this Act that has not been
required to hold an annual meeting under this Act -
(i) the date of the last annual general meeting held under the repealed Act; or
(ii) where the company avoided the need for an annual general meeting by
doing everything required to be done at that meeting by entry in its minute
book under Section 149 (6) of the repealed Act, the date on which the last
thing required to be done at that meeting was done under Section 149 (6) of
the repealed Act;
(o) whether the company undertook any activities, and the date of commencement of
the activity;
(p) the principal activities of the company;
(q) particulars of the ultimate holding company including -
(i) its name and registered number; and
(ii) place of incorporation;
(r) the total value of the assets and liabilities of the company;
(s) the number of part time and full time employees of the company;
(t) a declaration by a director or secretary that the company satisfies the solvency test,
that the declaration is made under a resolution by the company’s board of directors
to adopt the contents of the annual return and all the information in the return is
true and correct;
(u) in relation to the declaration in Paragraph (t) the name of the director or secretary,
the capacity of the person who made the declaration and the date of signing;
(v) any other prescribed information, if any.

- 227 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 7.

Sec. 243 (2), 244 (1), 293 (5),

362 (4), 363 (4).

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF CREDITORS.

1. Methods of holding meetings.

2. Notice of meeting.
3. Chairman.
4. Quorum.
5. Voting.
6. Proxies.
7. Minutes.
8. Corporations may act by representatives.
9. Other proceedings.

1. METHODS OF HOLDING MEETINGS.

A meeting of creditors may be held -
(a) by assembling together those creditors entitled to take part and who choose
to attend at the place, date, and time appointed for the meeting; or
(b) by means of audio, or audio and visual, communication by which all
creditors participating can simultaneously hear each other throughout the
meeting.

2. NOTICE OF MEETING.
(1) Written notice of -
(a) the time and place of every meeting to be held under Section 1 (a) of
this Schedule; or
(b) the time and method of communication for every meeting to be held
under Section 1 (b) of this Schedule; or
(c) the time and address for the return of voting papers for every meeting
to be held under Section 1 (a) or (b) of this Schedule,
shall be sent to every creditor entitled to attend the meeting, and to any liquidator not less
than five days before the meeting.

(2) The notice shall -

(a) state the nature of the business to be transacted at the meeting in
sufficient detail to enable a creditor to form a reasoned judgment in
relation to it; and
(b) set out the text of any resolution to be submitted to the meeting; and
(c) include a voting paper in respect of each such resolution and voting
and mailing instructions.

(3) An irregularity in or a failure to receive a notice of meeting of creditors

does not invalidate anything done by a meeting of creditors where -
(a) the irregularity or failure is not material; or
(b) all the creditors entitled to attend and vote at the meeting attend the
meeting without protest as to the irregularity or failure; or
(c) all such creditors agree to waive the irregularity or failure.

- 228 -
 Companies

(4) Where the meeting of creditors agrees, the Chairman may adjourn the
meeting from time to time and from place to place.

(5) An adjourned meeting shall be held in the same place unless another place
is specified in the resolution for the adjournment.

(6) Where a meeting of creditors under Section 1 (a) or (b) of this Schedule is
adjourned for less than one month, it is not necessary to give notice of the time and place
of the adjourned meeting other than by announcement at the meeting which is adjourned.

3. CHAIRMAN.
(1) Where a liquidator has been appointed and is present, or where the
liquidator has appointed a nominee and the nominee is present, he shall act as Chairman of
a meeting held in accordance with Section 1 (a) or (b) of this Schedule.

(2) In any case where there is no liquidator or neither the liquidator nor any
nominee of the liquidator is present, the creditors participating shall choose one of their
number to act as Chairman of the meeting.

4. QUORUM.
(1) A quorum for a meeting of creditors is present where -
(a) three creditors who are entitled to vote or their proxies are present; or
(b) where the number of creditors entitled to vote does not exceed three,
the creditors who are entitled to vote or their proxies are present.

(2) Where a quorum is not present within 30 minutes after the time appointed
for the meeting, the meeting is adjourned to the same day in the following week at the
same time and place, or to such other date, time, and place as the Chairman may appoint,
and if, at the adjourned meeting, a quorum is not present within 30 minutes after the time
appointed for the meeting, the creditors present or their proxies are a quorum.

5. VOTING.
(1) At any meeting of creditors or a class of creditors, not being a meeting held
for the purposes of Section 244, a resolution is adopted where a majority in number and
value of the creditors or the class of creditors voting in person or by proxy vote in favour
of the resolution.

(2) At any meeting of creditors or a class of creditors held for the purposes of
Section 244, a resolution is adopted where a majority in number representing 75% in value
of the creditors or class of creditors voting in person or by proxy vote in favour of the
resolution.

(3) A creditor chairing the meeting does not have a casting vote.

- 229 -
 Companies

6. PROXIES.
(1) A creditor may exercise the right to vote either by being present in person
or by proxy.

(2) A proxy for a creditor is entitled to attend and be heard at a meeting of

creditors as if the proxy were the creditor.

(3) A proxy shall be appointed by notice in writing signed by the creditor and
the notice shall state whether the appointment is for a particular meeting or a specified
term not exceeding one year.

(4) No proxy is effective in relation to a meeting unless a copy of the notice of

appointment is given to the liquidator or, where no liquidator is acting, to the person by
whom the notice convening the meeting was given, not later than 48 hours before the start
of the meeting.

7. MINUTES.
(1) The person chairing a meeting of creditors, or in the case of a meeting held
under Section 1 (c) of this Schedule, the person convening the meeting, shall ensure that
minutes are kept of all proceedings.

(2) Minutes which have been signed correct by the person chairing the meeting
are prima facie evidence of the proceedings.

8. CORPORATIONS MAY ACT BY REPRESENTATIVES.

A body corporate which is a creditor may appoint a representative to attend a
meeting of creditors on its behalf.

9. OTHER PROCEEDINGS.
Except as provided in this Schedule and in any Regulations made under this Act, a
meeting of creditors may regulate its own procedure.

- 230 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 8.

Sec. 310 (2).

POWERS OF LIQUIDATORS.

The liquidator of a company has power to do all or any of the following: -

(a) commence, continue, discontinue, and defend legal proceedings;
(b) carry on the business of the company, to the extent necessary for the liquidation;
(c) appoint a lawyer;
(d) pay any class of creditors in full;
(e) make a compromise or an arrangement with creditors or persons claiming to be
creditors or who have or allege the existence of a claim against the company,
whether present or future, actual or contingent, or ascertained or not;
(f) compromise calls and liabilities for calls, debts, and liabilities capable of resulting
in debts, and claims, present or future, actual or contingent, or ascertained or not,
subsisting or supposed to subsist between the company and any person and all
questions relating to or affecting the assets or the liquidation of the company, on
such terms as may be agreed, and take security for the discharge of any such call,
debt, liability, or claim, and give a complete discharge;
(g) sell or otherwise dispose of the property of the company;
(h) act in the name and on behalf of the company and enter into deeds, contracts, and
arrangements in the name and on behalf of the company;
(i) prove, rank, and claim in the bankruptcy or insolvency of a shareholder for any
balance against that person's estate, and receive dividends in the bankruptcy or
insolvency, as a separate debt due from the bankrupt or insolvent, and rateably with
the other separate creditors;
(j) draw, accept, make, and endorse a bill of exchange or promissory note in the name
and on behalf of the company, with the same effect as if the bill or note had been
drawn, accepted, made, or endorsed by or on behalf of the company in the course
of its business;
(k) borrow money on the security of the company's assets;
(l) take out, in his name as liquidator, letters of administration to a deceased
shareholder, and to do in that name any other act necessary for obtaining payment
of money due from a shareholder or his estate which cannot be conveniently done
in the name of the company, and in all such cases the money due shall, for the
purpose of enabling the liquidator to take out the letters of administration or
recover the money, be deemed to be due to the liquidator;
(m) call a meeting of creditors or shareholders for -
(i) the purpose of informing creditors or shareholders of progress in the
liquidation; and
(ii) the purpose of ascertaining the views of creditors or shareholders on any
matter arising in the liquidation; and
(iii) such other purpose connected with the liquidation as the liquidator thinks
fit;
(n) appoint an agent to do anything which the liquidator is unable to do.

- 231 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 9.

Sec. 248, 254, 279,

305 (5), 360.

PREFERENTIAL CLAIMS.

1. Fees, expenses and costs.

2. Employee entitlements.
3. Costs of compromise.
4. Government charges etc.
5. Limitation on employee entitlements.
6. Right of priority of person advancing payment.
7. Insufficient assets.
8. Payments under Section 7 of this Schedule are an unsecured debt owed by the
company.
9. Distrain on goods or effects of company.
10. Payments received by company under contract of insurance.
11. Liability of company is greater than liability of insurer.
12. Effect of Sections 10 and 11 of this Schedule where agreement entered into.
13. Treatment of annual, long service and sickness leave.

1. FEES, EXPENSES AND COSTS.

(1) The liquidator shall first pay, in the order of priority in which they are
listed-
(a) the fees and expenses properly incurred by the liquidator in carrying
out the duties and exercising the powers of the liquidator and the
remuneration of the liquidator; and
(b) the reasonable costs of a person who applied to the Court for an order
that the company be put into liquidation, including the reasonable
costs of a person appearing on the application whose costs are
allowed by the Court; and
(c) the actual out-of-pocket expenses necessarily incurred by a liquidation
committee.

2. EMPLOYEE ENTITLEMENTS.
After paying the claims referred to in Section 1 of this Schedule, the liquidator
shall next pay the following claims: -
(a) subject to Section 5 of this Schedule, all wages or salary of any employee,
whether or not earned wholly or in part by way of commission, and whether
payable for time or for piece work, in respect of services rendered to the
company during the four months preceding the commencement of the
liquidation;
(b) subject to Section 5 of this Schedule, all amounts due in respect of workers’
compensation under any law relating to workers’ compensation that accrued
before the commencement of the liquidation;
(c) subject to Section 5 of this Schedule, all remuneration becoming payable to an
employee in respect of annual leave or long service leave (or where the employee has died,
to any other person in the employee's right) on the termination of the employment before
or by reason of the commencement of the liquidation;

- 232 -
 Companies

(d) subject to Section 5 of this Schedule, amounts deducted by the company from the
wages or salary of an employee in order to satisfy obligations of the employee;
(e) amounts that are preferential claims under Section 313 (2).

3. COSTS OF COMPROMISE.
After paying the claims referred to in Section 2 of this Schedule, the liquidator
shall next pay the amount of any costs referred to in Section 248 (c).

4. GOVERNMENT CHARGES ETC.

After paying the sums referred to in Section 3 of this Schedule, the liquidator shall
next pay the amount of -
(a) all rates that are or are in the nature of municipal or other local rates, due
from the company at the date of the commencement of the liquidation and
having become due and payable within the one year before that date; and
(b) assessed income tax, or income tax and social services contribution, being
tax or tax and contribution assessed under any Act before the date of
commencement of the liquidation and not exceeding in the whole one
year’s assessment; and
(c) any amount due and payable by way of repayment of any advance made to
the company, or in payment of any amount owing by the company for goods
supplied or services rendered to it, under any Act, relating to or providing
for the improvement, development, or settlement of land or the aid,
development, or encouragement of mining.

5. LIMITATION ON EMPLOYEE ENTITLEMENTS.

The total sum to which priority is to be given under Section 2 (a), (b), (c) or (d) of
this Schedule shall not, in the case of any one employee exceed K20,000.00 or such
greater amount as may be prescribed at the commencement of the liquidation.

6. RIGHT OF PRIORITY OF PERSON ADVANCING PAYMENT.

Where a payment has been made -
(a) to an employee of a company on account of wages or salary; or
(b) to any such employee or, where the employee has died, to any other person
in the employee's right, on account of annual leave or long service leave,
out of money advanced by some person for that purpose, the person by whom the money
was advanced has, in a liquidation, the same right of priority in respect of the money so
advanced as the employee, or other person receiving the payment in right of the employee
would have, if the payment had not been made.

- 233 -
 Companies

7. INSUFFICIENT ASSETS.
The claims listed in each of Sections 1, 2, 3, and 4 of this Schedule -
(a) rank equally among themselves and shall be paid in full, unless the assets
are insufficient to meet them, in which case they abate in equal proportions
between themselves; and
(b) so far as the assets of the company available for payment of general
creditors are insufficient to meet them, have priority over the claims of
persons in respect of assets which are subject to a floating charge and shall
be paid accordingly out of those assets,
and for the purposes of this section, the term "floating charge" includes a charge that
conferred a floating security at the time of its creation but has since become a fixed or
specific charge.

8. PAYMENTS UNDER SECTION 7 OF THIS SCHEDULE ARE AN

UNSECURED DEBT OWED BY THE COMPANY.
To the extent that the claims to which Section 7 of this Schedule applies are paid
out of assets referred to in Paragraph (b) of that Section, the amount so paid is an
unsecured debt due by the company to the secured party.

9. DISTRAIN ON GOODS OR EFFECTS OF COMPANY.

Where a landlord or other person has distrained on goods or effects of the company
within the month preceding the commencement of the liquidation, the claims to which
priority is given by this Schedule are a first charge on the goods or effects so distrained on,
or the proceeds from their sale, but where any money is paid to a claimant under any such
charge, the landlord or other person has the same rights of priority as that claimant.

10. PAYMENTS RECEIVED BY COMPANY UNDER CONTRACT OF

INSURANCE.
Where the company is insured under a contract of insurance, entered into before
the commencement of the liquidation, against liability to any third parties, then, where -
(a) the company incurs or has incurred any such liability (whether before or
after the commencement of the liquidation); and
(b) the company or the liquidator has received an amount in respect of that
liability from the insurer,
the liquidator shall, after deducting any expenses of or incidental to getting it in, pay that
amount to the third party in respect of whom the liability was incurred to the extent
necessary to discharge the liability, or any part of the liability remaining undischarged, in
priority to all payments in respect of debts referred to in Sections 1, 2, 3 and 4 of this
Schedule.

11. LIABILITY OF COMPANY IS GREATER THAN LIABILITY OF

INSURER.
Where the liability of the insurer to the company is less than the liability of the
company to the third party, Section 11 of this Schedule does not limit the rights of the
third party in respect of the balance.

- 234 -
 Companies

12. EFFECT OF SECTIONS 10 AND 11 OF THIS SCHEDULE WHERE

AGREEMENT ENTERED INTO.
The provisions of Sections 10 and 11 of this Schedule have effect notwithstanding
any agreement to the contrary entered into after the commencement of the liquidation.

13. TREATMENT OF ANNUAL, LONG SERVICE AND SICKNESS LEAVE.

For the purposes of this Schedule, remuneration in respect of a period of annual
leave or long service leave or of absence from work through sickness or other good cause
is to be treated as wages in respect of services rendered to the company during that period.

- 235 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 10.

Sec. 361 (5).

PAYMENT OF CLAIMS IN LIQUIDATION.

1. Distribution of funds by liquidator.

2. List of claimants and amounts to be paid by liquidator.
3. Steps that may be taken by the liquidator prior to payment.
4. Date by which claim to be made.
5. Exclusion of creditor that does not make a claim by specified date.
6. Inspection of list of creditors.
7. Payment by liquidator.
8. Claim by creditor after payment made by liquidator.
9. Application under Section 332.
10. Guarantors.

1. DISTRIBUTION OF FUNDS BY LIQUIDATOR.

The liquidator may from time to time distribute such amount of the funds held by
him as he thinks fit to creditors who have made a claim in the liquidation.

2. LIST OF CLAIMANTS AND AMOUNTS TO BE PAID BY LIQUIDATOR.

Before making any payment to creditors, the liquidator shall prepare a list showing
all claims received, the amount of the claim, and the amount to be paid to each person who
has made a claim.

3. STEPS THAT MAY BE TAKEN BY THE LIQUIDATOR PRIOR TO

PAYMENT.
Before making a payment the liquidator may -
(a) fix a date before which any creditor who wishes to participate in the payment
shall make a claim; and
(b) give public notice that a payment is to be made, and of the date fixed under
Paragraph (a).

4. DATE BY WHICH CLAIM TO BE MADE.

A date fixed for the purpose of Clause 3 (a) shall not be less than one month after
the date of the public notice given under Clause 3 (b) or more than one month before the
date of the proposed payment.

5. EXCLUSION OF CREDITOR THAT DOES NOT MAKE A CLAIM BY

SPECIFIED DATE.
The liquidator may exclude from a payment any creditor who does not make a
claim before the date specified in a notice given under Clause 3.

6. INSPECTION OF LIST OF CREDITORS.

The list prepared by the liquidator under Clause 2 shall be available for inspection
by any creditor who has made a claim or any shareholder of the company on each working
day which is less than 14 days before the date of the payment.

- 236 -
 Companies

7. PAYMENT BY LIQUIDATOR.
The liquidator shall make the payment on the date specified in the public notice
given under Clause 3 to each creditor shown on the list, unless notice of an application
under Section 332 for an order reversing or modifying the decision of the liquidator to
accept the claim of that creditor has been served on the liquidator before that date and no
payment made in accordance with this section shall be liable to be disturbed as a
consequence of any subsequent challenge to the liquidator’s acceptance of a claim.

8. CLAIM BY CREDITOR AFTER PAYMENT MADE BY LIQUIDATOR.

Where a creditor makes a claim after one or more payments have been made to
creditors by the liquidator -
(a) that creditor shall be paid at the same rate in respect of his claim as all other
creditors with equal ranking claims that have previously been paid, to the
extent that the assets of the company are sufficient to do so; and
(b) any payments which have already been made to other creditors shall not be
disturbed; and
(c) that creditor shall be entitled to participate in the same manner as other
creditors with equal ranking claims in any further payments to such creditors.

9. APPLICATION UNDER SECTION 332.

Where, at the time a payment is made to creditors, a claim by any creditor -
(a) has been rejected by the liquidator, and the creditor has applied to the court
under Section 332 for an order reversing or modifying the decision of the
liquidator; or
(b) has been allowed by the liquidator, but notice of an application under Section
332 for an order reversing or modifying the decision of the liquidator has
been served on the liquidator,
the liquidator -
(c) shall not make a payment to that creditor in respect of that claim; and
(d) may if he thinks fit make provision for the payment that would be made in
respect of that claim, and for the probable cost of the application, where the
claim is admitted, before making any payment to the other creditors.

10. GUARANTORS.
(1) A guarantor of any debt or obligation of the company who has paid or
discharged the debt or obligation in whole or in part, whether before or after the
commencement of the liquidation, may, subject to any agreement with the creditor
concerned to the contrary -
(a) where the creditor concerned has made a claim in the liquidation in
respect of the amount which has been paid or discharged, stand in the
place of the creditor so far as the claim in respect of that amount is
concerned; or
(b) otherwise, make a claim in respect of the amount of the debt or
obligation paid or discharged.

(2) In this section "creditor concerned" means a creditor or creditors of the

company who has had the debt or debts of the company owed to that creditor or creditors
guaranteed by another person.

- 237 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 11.

Sec. 363 (3).

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF LIQUIDATION

COMMITTEES.

1. Frequency of meetings.
2. Majorities.
3. Resignation.
4. Office becoming vacant.
5. Removal of a member.
6. Vacancy filled.
7. Committee with vacancy may act.

1. FREQUENCY OF MEETINGS.
The committee shall meet at such times as it from time to time appoints, and the
liquidator or a member of the committee may also call a meeting of the committee as and
when necessary.

2. MAJORITIES.
The committee may act by a majority of its members present at a meeting, but may
not act unless a majority of the committee are present.

3. RESIGNATION.
A member of the committee may resign by notice in writing signed by him and
given to the liquidator.

4. OFFICE BECOMING VACANT.

Where a member of the committee becomes bankrupt, or compounds or arranges
with his creditors, or is absent from three consecutive meetings of the committee without
the leave of those members who together with that member represent the creditors or
shareholders, as the case may be, the office of that member becomes vacant.

5. REMOVAL OF A MEMBER.
A member of the committee may be removed by a resolution carried at a meeting
of creditors where the member represents creditors, or of shareholders where the member
represents shareholders, of which five days notice has been given, stating the object of the
meeting.

6. VACANCY FILLED.
A vacancy in the committee may be filled by the appointment by the committee of
(a) the same or another creditor or shareholder, as the case may be; or
(b) a person holding a general power of attorney from, or being an authorised
director or representative of, a company which is a creditor or shareholder,
as the case may be.

7. COMMITTEE WITH VACANCY MAY ACT.

- 238 -
 Companies

The continuing members of the committee, if not less than two, may act even
though a vacancy exists in the committee.

- 239 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 12.

Sec. 392 (3), 393 (1).

LIQUIDATION OF ASSETS OF OVERSEAS COMPANIES.

1. Modified application of Part XVIII.

2. Rights of action not affected.

1. MODIFIED APPLICATION OF PART XVIII.

Part XVIII applies to the liquidation of the assets in the country of an overseas
company, with the following modifications and exclusions: -
(a) references to assets are to be taken as references to assets in the country;
(b) references to a company are to be taken as references to an overseas company;
(c) references to removal from the register are to be taken as references to
ceasing to carry on business in the country;
(d) the following provisions of that Part do not apply to such a
liquidation: -
(i) Section 298 (1) (d), (e), (f), and (g);
(ii) Section 318;
(e) Section 298 (1) (b) does not affect the tenure of directors of an overseas company,
but the overseas company and its directors cease to have any powers, functions, or duties
in relation to the company's assets in the country, other than those required or permitted to
be exercised by Part XVIII;
(f) Section 307 applies to such a liquidation, but instead of making the
statement required by Subsection (1) (a) (ii) (C) of that section, the
liquidator shall state that the company has ceased to carry on business in the
country and is ready to be removed from the overseas register.

2. RIGHTS OF ACTION NOT AFFECTED.

Nothing in this Act excludes the right of a creditor of an overseas company in
relation to the assets of which a liquidator has been appointed -
(a) to bring proceedings outside the country against the overseas company in
relation to a debt not claimed in the liquidation or the balance of a debt
remaining unpaid after the completion of a liquidation; or
(b) to bring an action in the country in relation to the balance of a debt
remaining unpaid after the completion of a liquidation.

- 240 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 13.
Sec. 413, 414.

PENALTIES FOR OFFENCES AGAINST THIS ACT.

Part 1. - Sections Which Carry a Fine Not Exceeding K5,000.00.

Section 26 (5) (a);
Section 50 (5);
Section 65 (7) (a);
Section 75 (5) (a);
Section 103 (8) (a);
Section 218 (2) (a);
Section 226 (3);
Section 234 (6);
Section 235 (6);
Section 260 (4);
Section 261 (8);
Section 293 (10).

Part 2. - Sections Which Carry a Fine Not Exceeding K10,000.00.

Section 35 (3);
Section 67 (4) (a);
Section 68 (6) (a);
Section 70 (2);
Section 114 (2);
Section 118 (4);
Section 126 (2);
Section 164 (5) (a);
Section 189 (4) (a)
Section 190 (6) (a);
Section 202 (4);
Section 216 (2) (a);
Section 220 (8);
Section 256 (3);
Section 259 (3);
Section 273 (4);
Section 274 (4);
Section 276 (5);
Section 277 (2);
Section 278 (2);
Section 300 (7);
Section 305 (7);
Section 328 (4);
Section 383 (3) (a);
Section 389 (2) (a);
Section 391 (5) (a);
Section 397 (7);
Section 406 (3);
Section 424.

- 241 -
 Companies

Part 3. - Sections Which Carry a Fine Not Exceeding K50,000.00 or

Imprisonment For a Term Not Exceeding Two Years, or Both.
Section 321 (2);
Section 322 (2);
Section 400 (4);
Section 401 (2);
Section 403 (4).

Part 4. - Sections Which Carry a Fine Not Exceeding K200,000.00 or

Imprisonment For a Term Not Exceeding Five Years, or Both.
Section 112 (5);
Section 115 (2);
Section 123 (4);
Section 127 (6);
Section 352 (6);
Section 353 (11);
Section 420 (1) and (2);
Section 421;
Section 422;
Section 423;
Section 425 (4);
Section 426 (6);
Section 428 (9).

Part 5. - Sections Which Carry a Fine For Directors Not Exceeding

K5,000.00.
Section 26 (5) (b);
Section 65 (7) (b);
Section 75 (5) (b);
Section 103 (8) (b);
Section 163 (6);
Section 218 (2) (b);
Section 222 (13);
Section 223 (2).

Part 6. - Sections Which Carry a Fine For Persons Not Exceeding

K10,000.00.
Section 33 (4);
Section 34 (6);
Section 44 (4);
Section 56 (5);
Section 62 (4);
Section 67 (4) (b);
Section 68 (6) (b);
Section 137 (3);
Section 153 (4);
Section 164 (5) (b);
Section 165 (3);
Section 170 (5);
Section 186;

- 242 -
 Companies

Section 188 (5);

Section 189 (4) (b);
Section 190 (6) (b);
Section 202 (3);
Section 203 (2);
Section 209 (3);
Section 210 (3);
Section 211 (2);
Section 215 (9);
Section 216 (2) (b);
Section 250 (5);
Section 251 (3);
Section 383 (3) (b);
Section 389 (2) (b);
Section 391 (5) (b).

Part 7. - Sections Carrying a Fine For Directors Not Exceeding

K100,000.00.
Section 185 (1);
Section 185 (2);
Section 187;
Section 215 (10).

- 243 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 14.

Sec. 442, 443, 454.

PROVISIONS APPLYING TO COMPANIES DEEMED TO BE

REGISTERED UNDER COMPANIES ACT 1997.

In any case where a company is deemed to be registered under this Act pursuant to Section
443 or is registered after submitting an application under Section 442, in this
Schedule referred to as deemed to be registered -
(a) the memorandum and articles, if any, of the company cease to have effect; and
(b) the persons holding office as directors of the company immediately before the
company was deemed to be registered are the directors of the company; and
(c) the particulars of the directors of the company shown in -
(i) the latest return furnished by the company under Section 141 (6) of the
repealed Act; or
(ii) the latest annual return filed by the company under Section 166 or Section
167 of the repealed Act,
whichever is later, shall be treated as entered on the register under
Section 395; and
(d) in the case of any company, other than a company of the kind referred to in
Paragraph (e) or (f) -
(i) the number of shares in the company on deemed registration is the number
of shares in the company immediately before that deemed registration; and
(ii) those shares have attached to them the same liability to make payments as the
shares had immediately before the company was deemed to be registered; and
(e) in the case of an unlimited company or a company limited by guarantee, which
does not have a share capital -
(i) the number of shares in the company on deemed registration is equal to the
number of persons who were members of the company immediately before
the deemed registration; and
(ii) every member of the company is the holder of one share in the company
with no further consideration for the issue of that share being payable by
that person; and
(iii) the shares are subject to the conditions that -
(A) the holder agrees to contribute to the assets of the company in the
event of its being liquidated while he is a member, or within one year
thereafter, for payment of the debts and liabilities contracted before he
ceases or ceased to be a member, and the costs, charges, and expenses
of liquidation, and for the adjustment of the rights of members among
themselves, such amount as may be required but not exceeding, in the
case of a limited company, the sum specified in the memorandum of
association; and
(B) the holder may at any time surrender a share to the company by notice
in writing to the company without any payment by the company, and,
without affecting any liability of that member to the company under
Subparagraph (A), such share surrendered is to be treated as
cancelled; and
(C) the board may not issue other shares in the company; and

- 244 -
 Companies

(f) in the case of an unlimited company or a company limited by guarantee, which

has a share capital -
(i) the company has two classes of shares, class A shares and class B shares;
and
(ii) the number of A shares in the company on deemed registration is equal to
the number of persons who were members of the company immediately
before the deemed registration, other than by reason only of holding a share
in the company; and
(iii) the number of B shares in the company on deemed registration is equal to
the number of shares in the company immediately before the deemed
registration; and
(iv) every person who was a member of the company other than by reason only
of holding a share in the company immediately before the deemed
registration is the holder of one A share in the company with no further
consideration for the issue of that share payable by that person; and
(v) every share in the company immediately before the deemed registration is a
B share; and
(vi) the A shares are subject to the conditions that -
(A) the holder agrees to contribute to the assets of the company in the
event of its being liquidated while he is a member, or within one year
thereafter, for payment of the debts and liabilities contracted before he
ceases or ceased to be a member, and the costs, charges, and expenses
of liquidation, and for the adjustment of the rights of members among
themselves, such amount as may be required but not exceeding, in the
case of a limited company, the sum specified in the memorandum of
association; and
(B) the holder may at any time surrender a share to the company by notice
in writing to the company without any payment by the company, and,
without affecting any liability of that member to the company under
Subparagraph (A), such share surrendered is to be treated as
cancelled; and
(C) the board may not issue other A shares in the company; and
(vii) the B shares have attached to them the same liability to make payments as the
shares had immediately before the company was deemed to be registered; and
(g) the registered office of the company is the same as the registered office of the
company immediately before the company was deemed to be registered; and
(h) the address for service of the company is at the registered office of the company.

- 245 -
 Companies

SCHEDULE 15.

Sec. 231.

ORDER OF PRIORITY OF REGISTRABLE CHARGES.

1. Priority of registered charges.

2. Priority of unregistered charges.
3. Two or more priority times.
4. Notice of charge includes constructive notice.
5. Prior and subsequent registered charges.
6. Interpretation.

1. PRIORITY OF REGISTERED CHARGES.

(1) A registered charge on property of a company has priority over -
(a) a subsequent registered charge on the property, unless the subsequent
registered charge was created before the creation of the prior registered
charge and the chargee in relation to the subsequent registered charge
proves that the chargee in relation to the prior registered charge had
notice of the subsequent registered charge at the time when the prior
registered charge was created; and
(b) an unregistered charge on the property created before the creation of the
registered charge, unless the chargee in relation to the unregistered
charge proves that the chargee in relation to the registered charge had
notice of the unregistered charge at the time when the registered charge
was created; and
(c) an unregistered charge on the property created after the creation of the
registered charge.

(2) A registered charge on property of a company is postponed to -

(a) a subsequent registered charge on the property, where the subsequent
registered charge was created before the creation of the prior registered
charge and the chargee in relation to the subsequent registered charge
proves that the chargee in relation to the prior registered charge had
notice of the subsequent registered charge at the time when the prior
registered charge was created; and
(b) an unregistered charge on the property created before the creation of
the registered charge, where the chargee in relation to the unregistered
charge proves that the chargee in relation to the registered charge had
notice of the unregistered charge at the time when the registered
charge was created.

2. PRIORITY OF UNREGISTERED CHARGES.

(1) An unregistered charge on the property of a company has priority over -
(a) a registered charge on the property that was created after the creation
of the unregistered charge and does not have priority over the
unregistered charge under Section 1 (1) of this Schedule; and
(b) another unregistered charge on the property created after the first-
mentioned unregistered charge.

- 246 -
 Companies

(2) Except as provided by this section, any priority accorded by this Schedule
to a charge over another charge does not extend to any liability that, at the priority time in
relation to the first-mentioned charge, is not a present liability.

(3) Where a registered charge on property of a company secures -

(a) a present liability and a prospective liability of an unspecified
amount; or
(b) a prospective liability of an unspecified amount,
any priority accorded by this Schedule to the charge over another charge of which the
chargee in relation to the first-mentioned charge does not have actual knowledge extends
to the prospective liability, whether the prospective liability became a present liability
before or after the registration of the first-mentioned charge.

(4) Where a registered charge on property of a company secures -

(a) a present liability and a prospective liability up to a specified
maximum amount; or
(b) a prospective liability up to a specified maximum amount,
and the notice submitted to the Registrar under Section 222 or 223 in relation to the charge
sets out the nature of the prospective liability and the amount so specified, then any
priority accorded by this Schedule to the charge over another charge extends to any
prospective liability secured by the first-mentioned charge to the extent of the maximum
amount so specified, whether the prospective liability became a present liability before or
after the registration of the first-mentioned charge and notwithstanding that the chargee in
relation to the first-mentioned charge had actual knowledge of the other charge at the time
when the prospective liability became a present liability.

(5) Where -
(a) a registered charge on property of a company secures -
(i) a present liability and a prospective liability up to a specified
maximum amount; or
(ii) a prospective liability up to a specified maximum amount,
but the notice submitted to the Registrar under Section 222 or 223 in
relation to the charge does not set out the nature of the prospective
liability or the maximum amount so specified; or
(b) a registered charge on property of a company secures a prospective
liability of an unspecified amount,
the following paragraphs have effect -
(c) any priority accorded by this Schedule to the charge over another
charge of which the chargee in relation to the first-mentioned charge
has actual knowledge extends to any prospective liability secured by
the first-mentioned charge that had become a present liability at the
time when the chargee in relation to the first-mentioned charge first
obtained actual knowledge of the other charge; and

- 247 -
 Companies

(d) any priority accorded by this Schedule to the charge over another
charge of which the chargee in relation to the first-mentioned charge
has actual knowledge extends to any prospective liability secured by
the first-mentioned charge that became a present liability, as the result
of the making of an advance, after the time when the chargee in
relation to the first-mentioned charge first obtained actual knowledge
of the other charge if, at that time, the terms of the first-mentioned
charge required the chargee in relation to that charge to make the
advance after that time, and so extends to that prospective liability
whether the advance was made before or after the registration of the
first-mentioned charge and notwithstanding that the chargee in
relation to the first-mentioned charge had actual knowledge of the
other charge at the time when the advance was made.

3. TWO OR MORE PRIORITY TIMES.

Where, by virtue of the definition of "priority time" in Section 6 of this Schedule, a
registered charge has two or more priority times each of which relates to a particular
liability secured by the charge, each of those liabilities shall, for the purposes of this
Schedule, be deemed to be secured by a separate registered charge the priority time of
which is the priority time of the first-mentioned registered charge that relates to the
liability concerned.

4. NOTICE OF CHARGE INCLUDES CONSTRUCTIVE NOTICE.

A reference in this Schedule to a person having notice of a charge includes a
reference to the person having constructive notice of the charge.

5. PRIOR AND SUBSEQUENT REGISTERED CHARGES.

In this Schedule and in Section 231 -
(a) a reference to a prior registered charge in relation to another
registered charge is a reference to a charge the priority time of which
is earlier than the priority time of the other charge; and
(b) a reference to a subsequent registered charge in relation to another
registered charge is a reference to a charge the priority time of which
is later than the priority time of the other registered charge.

6. INTERPRETATION.
In this Schedule -
"priority time" in relation to a charge to which Part XIII applies, means -
(a) except as provided by Paragraph (b) and (c), the time and date
appearing in the register in relation to the charge, being a time
and date entered in the register pursuant to Section 225;
(b) where a notice has been submitted to the Registrar under
Section 223 in relation to a charge on property, being a charge
that, at the time when the notice was submitted, was already
registered under Part XIII, the earlier or earliest time and date
appearing in the register in relation to the charge, being a time
and date entered in the register pursuant to Section 225; and

- 248 -
 Companies

(c) to the extent that the charge has effect as varied by a variation
notice of which was required to be submitted under Section 224
(2), the time and date entered in the register in relation to the
charge pursuant to Section 225;
"register" means the register kept under Section 225;
"registrable" means a charge to which Part XIII applies;
"registered charge" means a charge that is registered under Part XIII;
"unregistered charge" means a charge that is not registered under Part XIII,
but does not include a charge that is not registrable.

I hereby certify that the above is a fair print of the Companies Act 1997 which has been
made by the National Parliament.

Clerk of the National Parliament.

I hereby certify that the Companies Act 1997 was made by the National Parliament on 27
March 1997 by an absolute majority in accordance with the Constitution.

Speaker of the National Parliament.

- 249 -
 Companies Act 1997 - Companies Act (Chapter 146)
COMPARATIVE TABLE (*)

Comp Act 1997 Title in Companies Act 1997 Companies Act

Sect.s (Ch. 146) Sect.s
PART 1. - PRELIMINARY.
1 Compliance with Constitutional requirements.
2 Interpretation. 1
3 Public Notice. -
4 Meaning of “solvency test”. -
5 Meaning of “holding company” and “subsidiary”. 3(1)
3(4)
6 “Control” defined. 3(2)
7 Certain matters to be disregarded. 3(3)
8 Other interpretation provisions. -
9 Application of Act to banks and financial institutions. 4
10 Act binds the State. -
PART 11. - INCORPORATION.
Division 1. - Essential Requirements.
11 Essential requirements. -
Division 2. - Method of Incorporation.
12 Right to apply for registration. -
13 Application for registration. 18(1)
14 Registration. 18(3)
15 Certificate of registration. 18(5)
Division 3. - Separate Legal Personality.
16 Separate legal personality. 18(4)
PART 111. - CAPACITY, POWERS, AND VALIDITY OF
ACTIONS.
Division 1. - Capacity and Powers.
17 Capacity and powers. 36
Division 2. - Validity of Actions.
18 Validity of actions. 37
19 Dealings between company and other persons. 37(2)
20 No constructive notice. -
PART IV. - COMPANY NAMES.
21 Name to be reserved. -
22 Requirements relating to names of companies. 22(1) - (6)
23 Application for reservation of name. 22(7) - (11)
24 Change of name. 23
25 Direction to change. 23(2)
26 Use of company name. 120
PART V. - COMPANY CONSTITUTION.
27 No requirement for company to have constitution. -
28 Effect of Act on company having constitution. -
29 Effect of Act on company not having constitution. -
30 Form of constitution. -
31 Contents of constitution. 27(1), 30(1)
32 Effect of constitution. 34
33 Adoption, alteration, and revocation of constitution. 17(2), 28, 29, 32
34 New form of constitution. -
35 Court may alter constitution. -
PART VI. - SHARES.
Division 1. - Attributes of Shares.
36 Legal nature of shares. 99
37 Rights and powers attaching to shares. -
38 Types of shares. -
 Comparative Table
39 No nominal value. -
40 Transferability of shares. 103
41 Contracts for issue of shares. -
Division 2. - Issue of Shares.
42 Issue of shares on registration and amalgamation. 56(6)
43 Issue of other shares. -
44 Notice of share issue. 56
45 Pre-emptive rights. -
46 Consideration for issue of shares. -
47 Consideration to be decided by board. -
48 Consent to issue of shares. -
49 Time of issue of shares. -
Division 3. - Distributions to Shareholders.
50 Board may authorise distributions. -
51 Dividends. -
52 Shares in lieu of dividends. -
53 Shareholder discounts. -
54 Recovery of distributions. -
55 Distribution includes reduction of shareholder liability. 66
Division 4. - Company May Acquire Its Own Shares.
56 Company may acquire or redeem its own shares. -
57 Offer to purchase shares. -
58 Enforceability of contract to purchase shares. -
Division 5. - Redemption of Shares.
59 Meaning of “redeemable”. -
60 Redemption at option of company. 63
61 Redemption at option of shareholder. -
62 Redemption on fixed date. 63
Division 6. - Assistance by a Company in the Purchase of Its Own
Shares.
63 Company may give financial assistance. 69
Division 7. - Cross-holdings.
64 Subsidiary may not hold shares in holding company. 20
Division 8. - Transfer of Shares.
65 Transfer of shares. 103, 104
66 Transfer of shares by operation of law. 103
Division 9. - Share Register.
67 Company to maintain share register. 158
68 Place of share register. 160
69 Share register as evidence of legal title. 158(4)
70 Directors’ duty to supervise share register. 158(5)
71 Power to rectify share register. 163
72 Trusts not to be entered on register. 165(3), (4), (5)
73 Personal representative may be registered. 165(1), (2)
74 Trustee of bankrupt may be registered. -
Division 10. - Share Certificates.
75 Share Certificates. 101
76 Loss or destruction of share certificates. 102
Division 11. - Exemption From Share Transfer Provisions.
77 Exemptions from share transfer provisions. 107A
PART VII. - SHAREHOLDERS AND THEIR RIGHTS AND
OBLIGATIONS.
Division 1. - Meaning of “shareholder”.
78 Meaning of “shareholder”. -
Division 2. - Liability of Shareholders.
79 Liability of shareholders. 236
80 Liability of former shareholders. 236

-b-
 Comparative Table
81 Additional provisions relating to liability of shareholders and former 236
shareholders.
82 Liability for calls. -
83 Shareholders not required to acquire shares by alteration to 34(3)
constitution.
84 Liability of personal representative. 237
85 Liability of a trustee. 237
Division 3. - Powers of Shareholders.
86 Exercise of powers reserved to shareholders. -
87 Exercise of powers by ordinary resolution. -
88 Powers exercised by special resolution. -
89 Unanimous agreement by shareholders. -
90 Management review by shareholders. -
Division 4. - Minority Buy-out Rights.
91 Shareholder may require company to purchase shares. -
92 Notice requiring purchase. -
93 Purchase by company. -
94 Purchase of shares by third party. -
95 Court may grant exemption. -
96 Court may grant exemption where company insolvent. -
Division 5. - Interest Groups.
97 Meaning of “classes” and “interest groups”. -
98 Alteration of shareholder rights. -
99 Shareholder may require company to purchase shares. -
100 Actions not valid. -
Division 6. - Meetings of Shareholders.
101 Annual meeting of shareholders. 144
102 Special meeting of shareholders. 145, 146
103 Resolution in lieu of meeting. -
104 Court may call meeting of shareholders. 147
105 Proceedings at meetings. 149
Division 7. - Ascertaining Shareholders.
106 Shareholders entitled to receive distributions, attend meetings, and -
exercise rights.
PART VIII. - DIRECTORS AND THEIR POWERS AND
DUTIES.
Division 1. - Meaning of “Director” and “Board”.
107 Meaning of “director”. 1(1)
108 Meaning of “board”. -
Division 2. - Powers of Management.
109 Management of company. -
110 Major transaction. -
111 Delegation of powers. -
Division 3. - Directors’ Duties.
112 Duty of directors to act in good faith and in best interests of company. -
113 Exercise of powers in relation to employees. -
114 Directors to comply with Act and constitution. -
115 Directors’ duty of care. 139(2)
116 Use of information and advice. -
Division 4. - Transactions Involving Self-interest.
117 Meaning of “interested”. -
118 Disclosure of interest. 129
119 Avoidance of transactions. -
120 Effect on third parties. -
121 Sections 118 and 119 do not apply in certain cases. -
122 Interested director may vote. -
123 Use of company information. 139(3)

-c-
 Comparative Table
124 Meaning of “relevant interest”. 132(10)
125 Relevant interests to be disregarded in certain cases. 129(3)
126 Disclosure of share dealing by directors. 130, 132
127 Restrictions on share dealing by directors and employees. -
Division 5. - Appointment and removal of directors.
128 Number of directors and residence. 121
129 Qualifications of directors. 124, 125, 128,
142
130 Director’s consent required. 122, 123
131 Appointment of first and subsequent directors. -
132 Court may appoint directors. -
133 Appointment of directors to be voted on individually. 126
134 Removal of directors. 127
135 Director ceasing to hold office. -
136 Validity of director’s acts. 138
137 Notice of change of directors. 141(6)(b)
Division 6. - Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Directors.
138 Proceedings of board. -
139 Remuneration and other benefits. -
140 Indemnity and insurance. 140
PART IX. - ENFORCEMENT.
Division 1. - Interpretation.
141 Interpretation. -
Division 2. - Injunctions.
142 Injunctions. -
Division 3. - Derivative Actions.
143 Derivative actions. -
144 Costs of derivative action to be met by company. -
145 Powers of Court where leave granted. -
146 Compromise, settlement, or withdrawal of derivative action. -

Division 4. - Personal Actions by Shareholders.

147 Personal actions by shareholders against directors. -
148 Actions by shareholders to require directors to act. -
149 Personal actions by shareholders against company. -
150 Actions by shareholders to require company to act. -
151 Representative actions. -
152 Prejudiced shareholders. -
153 Alteration to constitution. -
Division 5. - Ratification.
154 Ratification of certain actions of directors. -
PART X. - ADMINISTRATION OF COMPANIES.
Division 1. - Authority to Bind Company.
155 Method of contracting. 38
156 Attorneys. 38(3), (4)
Division 2. - Pre-incorporation Contracts.
157 Pre-incorporation contracts may be ratified. -
158 Warranties implied in pre-incorporation contracts. -
159 Failure to ratify. -
160 Breach of pre-incorporation contract. -
Division 3. - Registered Office.
161 Registered office. 118
162 Change of registered office. 119(2)
163 Requirement to change registered office. -

-d-
 Comparative Table

Division 4. - Company Records.

164 Company records. 158(1)
165 Form of records. -
166 Inspection of records by directors. 161(1)
Division 5. - Address for Service.
167 Address for service. -
168 Change of address for service. -
Division 6. - Company Secretary.
169 Secretary 137(1)
170 Appointment and removal of secretary. 137(3)
PART XI. - FINANCIAL REPORTING, ACCOUNTING
RECORDS AND AUDIT.
Division 1. - Interpretation and application.
171 Interpretation. -
172 Meaning of “generally accepted accounting practice”. -
173 Meaning of “issuer”. -
174 Companies ceasing to be issuers during accounting period. -
175 Certain companies not issuers. -
176 Meaning of “balance date”. -
177 Meaning of “financial statements”. -
178 Meaning of “group financial statements”. -
Division 2. - Preparation of Financial Statements.
179 Obligation to prepare financial statements. 171(1)
180 Content of financial statements. -
181 Obligation to prepare group financial statements. -
182 Content of group financial statements. -
183 Registration of financial statements by companies. -
184 Accounts complying with Banks and Financial Institutions Act. 171(12)
185 Offences by directors of reporting companies. 172(1)
186 Offences by directors of exempt companies. -
187 Offences by directors of companies required to have financial 176(6)
statements audited.
Division 3. - Accounting Records.
188 Accounting records to be kept. 169(1), 169(2)
189 Place accounting records to be kept. 169(3), (4)
Division 4. - Auditors.
190 Appointment of auditors. 174(2), (3)
191 Auditor’s fees and expenses. 175(1)
192 Appointment of partnership. -
193 Qualifications of auditors. -
194 Automatic reappointment. -
195 Appointment of first auditor. 174(1)
196 Replacement of auditor. 174(7)
197 Auditor not seeking reappointment. -
198 Auditor to avoid conflict of interest. -
199 Auditor’s report. 176(1)
200 Auditor’s report on reporting entities. 176(2)
201 Auditor’s report on exempt companies. -
202 Access to information. 176(3)
203 Auditor’s attendance at shareholders’ meeting. 176(5)
Division 5. - Accounting Standards Board.
204 Accounting Standards Board. -
205 Functions and powers of Accounting Standards Board. -
206 Approval of financial reporting standards. -
207 Revocation of approval. -
208 Certificates of board. -

-e-
 Comparative Table
PART XII. - DISCLOSURE BY COMPANIES.
Division 1. - Disclosure to Shareholders.
209 Obligation to prepare annual report. -
210 Sending of annual report to shareholders. 173(1)
211 Sending of financial statements to shareholders who elect not to
receive annual report. 173(1) - (3)
212 Contents of annual report. 171(6) - (9)
213 Shareholders may elect not to receive documents. -
214 Failure to disclose. -
215 Annual return. 166, 167
Division 2. - Inspection of Company Records.
216 Inspection of company records by shareholders. 156(1) & 404(1)
217 Manner of inspection. 156(1) & 404(1)
218 Copies of documents. 156(2) & 404(2)
219 Information for shareholders. 156(2)
220 Investigation of records. 266
PART XIII. - REGISTRATION OF CHARGES.
221 Application of this Part. 108
222 Registration of charges. 110
223 Registration of charges on property acquired. 111
224 Assignment and variation of charges. -
225 Register of charges. 112
226 Endorsement of certificate of registration on debentures. 113
227 Registration of satisfaction and release. 114
228 Extension of time and rectification of register. 115
229 Documents made outside Papua New Guinea. 117
230 Interested persons may register documents. -
231 Priorities of charges. -
PART XIV. - AMALGAMATIONS.
232 Amalgamations. 194(3)
233 Amalgamation proposal. -
234 Approval of amalgamation proposal. 194(3)
235 Short form amalgamation. -
236 Registration of amalgamation proposal. 192(5) & 194(5)
237 Certificate of amalgamation. -
238 Effect of certificate of amalgamation. 192(5)
239 Effect on registers. -
240 Powers of Court in other cases. 192(4)
PART XV. - COMPROMISES WITH CREDITORS.
241 Interpretation. -
242 Compromise proposal. -
243 Notice of proposed compromise. -
244 Effect of compromise. -
245 Variation of compromise. -
246 Powers of Court. -
247 Effect of compromise in liquidation of company. -
248 Costs of compromise. -
PART XVI. - APPROVAL OF ARRANGEMENTS,
AMALGAMATIONS, AND COMPROMISES BY COURT.
249 Interpretation. 192(1), 194(1) &
(2)
250 Approval of arrangements, amalgamations, and compromises. 192(3) & 194(3)
251 Court may make additional orders. 194(4)
252 Parts XIV and XV not affected. -
253 Application of Section 247. -
PART XVII. - RECEIVERSHIPS.
254 Interpretation. -

-f-
 Comparative Table
255 Application of this Part. 198(2) & (3)
256 Qualifications of receivers. 198(1)
257 Appointment of receivers under deeds and agreements. 201(1)
258 Extent of power to appoint receiver. -
259 Notice of appointment. 204(1)
260 Notice of receivership. 203
261 Vacancy in office of receiver. -
262 Power to obtain documents and information. -
263 Execution of documents. -
264 Powers of receivers. -
265 Power to make calls on shares. -
266 Validity of acts of receivers. -
267 Consent of mortgagee to sale of property. -
268 General duties of receivers. -
269 Duty of receiver selling property. -
270 No defence or indemnity. -
271 Duty in relation to money. -
272 Accounting records. 206
273 First report by receiver. 204(1)(c)
274 Further reports by receiver. 206(1)
275 Extension of time for preparing reports. -
276 Persons entitled to receive reports. -
277 Duty to notify breaches of Act. -
278 Notice of end of receivership. 201(2)
279 Preferential claims. 207(1)
280 Powers of receiver on liquidation. -
281 Liabilities of receiver. 199(1)
282 Relief from liability. -
283 Court supervision of receiver. 199(3)
284 Court may terminate or limit receivership. -
285 Meaning of “failure to comply”. -
286 Orders to enforce receiver’s duties. -
287 Special provisions relating to evidence. -
288 Orders protecting property in receivership. -
289 Refusal to supply essential services prohibited. -
PART XVIII. - LIQUIDATIONS.
Division 1. - The Process of Liquidation.
290 Interpretation. -
291 Commencement of liquidation. 248
292 Liquidators to act jointly unless otherwise stated. 249(8)
293 Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors. -
294 Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors in other cases. 254(2)
295 Liquidator may dispense with meetings of creditors. -
296 Interim liquidator. 248(2)
297 Power to stay or restrain certain proceedings against company. -
298 Effect of commencement of liquidation. 250
299 Completion of liquidation. 256(a)
300 Court may terminate liquidation. -
Division 2. - Provisions Relating to Prior Execution Process.
301 Restriction on rights of creditors to complete execution, distraint, or 315(2)
attachment.
302 Duties of officer in execution process. -
Division 3. - Duties, Rights, and Powers of Liquidators.
303 Principal duty of liquidator. 253
304 Liquidator not required to act in certain cases. -
305 Other duties of liquidator. -
306 Duties in relation to accounts. -

-g-
 Comparative Table
307 Duties in relation to final report and accounts. -
308 Duty to have regard to views of creditors and shareholders. 254(1)
309 Documents to state company in liquidation. 296(1)
310 Powers of liquidator. 253
311 Power to obtain documents and information. 251(2)
312 Documents in possession of receiver. -
313 Restriction on enforcement of lien over documents. -
314 Giving of document creating charge over property. -
315 Powers of Court. 251(2)
316 Examination before Court. 267
317 Self incrimination. -
318 Power of liquidator to enforce liability of shareholders and former 253(1)(d)
shareholders.
319 Power to disclaim onerous property. -
320 Liquidator may be required to elect whether to disclaim onerous -
property.
321 Certain conduct prohibited. -
322 Duty to identify and give property. -
323 Refusal to supply essential services prohibited. -
324 Remuneration of liquidators. 249(2)
325 Rates of remuneration. 249(3)
326 Expenses and remuneration payable out of assets of company. -
327 Liquidator ceases to hold office on completion of liquidation. 256
Division 4. - Qualifications and Supervision of Liquidators.
328 Qualifications of liquidators. -
329 Validity of acts of liquidators. 249(9)
330 Consent to appointment. -
331 Vacancies in office of liquidator. 249(1)
332 Court supervision of liquidation. 253(4)
333 Meaning of “failure to comply”. -
334 Orders to enforce liquidator’s duties. -
Division 5. - Company Unable to Pay Its Debts.
335 Meaning of “inability to pay debts”. 240(2)
336 Evidence and other matters. -
337 Statutory demand. -
338 Court may set aside statutory demand. -
339 Additional powers of Court on application to set aside statutory -
demand.
Division 6. - Voidable Transactions.
340 Transactions having preferential effect. 223 & 311(1)
341 Setting aside voidable transactions. -
342 Additional provisions relating to setting aside transactions. -
Division 7. - Recovery in Other Cases.
343 Uncommercial transactions. -
344 Transactions for inadequate or excessive consideration with directors -
and certain other persons.
345 Charges in favour of certain persons void in certain cases. -
346 Liquidator may recover from related entity benefit resulting from -
voidable transaction.
347 Floating charge created within six months before commencement of 312
liquidation.
348 Liability where failure to prevent insolvent trading. -
349 Liability of company for insolvent trading of subsidiary. -
350 Power of Court to require persons to repay money or return property. -
Division 8. - Creditors’ Claims
351 Admissible claims. 309(1)
352 Claims by unsecured creditors. -

-h-
 Comparative Table
353 Rights and duties of secured creditors. -
354 Ascertainment of amount of claim. -
355 Claim not of an ascertained amount. -
356 Fines and penalties. -

357 Claims relating to debts payable after commencement of liquidation. -

358 Mutual credit and set-off. -
359 Interest on claims. -
360 Preferential claims. 310
361 Claims of other creditors and distribution of surplus assets. -
Division 9. - Liquidation Committees.
362 Meetings of creditors or shareholders. 258
363 Liquidation committees. 259
Division 10. - Liquidation Surplus Account.
364 Establishment of liquidation surplus account. 303
PART XIX. - REMOVAL FROM THE REGISTER.
365 Removal from register. 319(4)
366 Grounds for removal from register. 319
367 Notice of intention to remove where company has ceased to carry on 319(1)
business.
368 Notice of intention to remove in other cases. 319
369 Proceeding to removal from register. -
370 Registrar not to remove company from the register. -
371 Powers of Court. -
372 Registrar as representative of defunct company. 320
373 Property of company removed from register. 321
374 Disclaimer of property by the Registrar. -
375 Liability as to property vested in Registrar. 323
376 Liability of directors, shareholders, and others to continue. 319(5)
377 Liquidation of company removed from register. -
378 Registrar may restore company to register. -
379 Court may restore company to register. 319(6)
380 Restoration to register. 319(7)
381 Vesting of property in company on restoration to register. -
PART XX. - OVERSEAS COMPANIES.
382 Meaning of “carrying on business”. 355
383 Overseas companies to register under this Act. -
384 Overseas companies may register for name protection purposes. -
385 Validity of transactions not affected. -
386 Application for registration. 358(1)
387 Registration of overseas company. 358(1)
388 Name of overseas company. 362(1)(a)(ii) &
362(5)
389 Alteration of constitution or other details. -
390 Financial reporting by overseas companies. 360
391 Annual return of overseas company. 360(6)
392 Overseas company ceasing to carry on business in Papua New 364(1)(2)
Guinea.
393 Liquidation of assets in Papua New Guinea. 364(6)
PART XXI. - REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES.
Division 1. - The Registrar.
394 Registrar and Deputy Registrar of Companies. 5(1)
395 Register. 7(1)
396 Registration of documents. 7(5)
397 Reregistration of lost documents. 8(1)
398 Inspection and evidence of registers. 7(2)
399 Notice by Registrar. -

-i-
 Comparative Table
Division 2. - Inspection and Investigation.
400 Registrar’s powers of inspection. 5(6)
401 Explanation of any matter in relevant document. -
402 Powers where relevant document not produced. -
403 Examination of persons. -
404 Self incrimination. -
405 Examination to take place in private. -
406 Record of examination. -
407 Disclosure of relevant documents and records of examination. -
Division 3. - Appeals.
408 Appeals from Registrar’s decisions. 9
409 Exercise of powers not affected by appeal. -
Division 4. - Miscellaneous.
410 Liability of Registrar. -
411 Fees. 6(1) & 6(3)
412 Relief from fees for certain companies. 6(4)

PART XXII. - OFFENCES AND PENALTIES.

413 Penalty for failure to comply with Act. -

414 Penalties that may be imposed on directors or other persons in cases 381
of failure by board or company to comply with Act.
415 Additional penalty where offence committed to derive benefits. 381
416 General penalty provisions. 391
417 Proceedings for offences. -
418 Prosecutions. 392(1)
419 Defences. 397
420 False statements. 387(2)
421 Fraudulent use or destruction of property. -
422 Falsification of records. 385
423 Carrying on business fraudulently. 386
424 Improper use of “limited”. 389
425 Persons prohibited from managing companies. 142
426 Court may disqualify persons from managing companies. -
427 Liability for contravening Sections 425 and 426. -
428 Registrar may prohibit persons from managing companies. -
429 Liability for contravening Section 428. -
PART XXIII. - MISCELLANEOUS.
Division 1. - Miscellaneous.
430 Notices etc., to be in English. -
431 Service of documents on companies in legal proceedings. 394
432 Service of other documents on companies. 394
433 Service of documents on overseas companies in legal proceedings. 363
434 Service of other documents on overseas companies. 363
435 Service of documents on shareholders and creditors. -
436 Additional provisions relating to service. -
437 Privileged communications. -
438 Directors’ certificates. -
439 Regulations. 411
Division 2. - Repeals and Amendments.
440 Repeals. -
PART XXIV. - TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.
441 Transitional provisions for existing companies. -
442 Election to register as company under this Act. -
443 Deemed registration of existing companies. -
444 Effect of registration of existing companies. -
445 Transitional provisions for overseas companies. -

-j-
 Comparative Table
446 Existing documents etc., to continue. -
447 Reservation of names under the repealed Act. -
448 Application of Act to receivers holding office at commencement. -
449 Transitional provisions applying to liquidation of companies. -
450 Transitional provisions in relation to voidable transactions. -
451 Proceedings under repealed Act. -
452 Existing causes of action. -
453 Transitional provisions in relation to company charges. -
454 Transitional provisions for companies in official management. -
455 Transitional provisions for Registrar. -
456 Transitional provisions for inspections. -
457 Further transitional provisions. -

Schedules
Schedule 2 149

* This document is a general reference guide only, and the Registrar does not warrant that the comparative
sections are identical in effect, or are interpreted in a similar manner. For further information or advice you
should contact your professional advisers.

-k-
 Companies Act 1997 - New Zealand Companies Act 1993
COMPARATIVE TABLE (*)

PNG Title in Companies Act 1997 NZ Companies

Companies Act Act 1993 unless
1997 otherwise stated
Sections Sections
PART 1. - PRELIMINARY.
1 Compliance with Constitutional requirements. -
2 Interpretation. 2
3 Public Notice. 3
4 Meaning of “solvency test”. 4
5 Meaning of “holding company” and “subsidiary”. 5
6 “Control” defined. 7
7 Certain matters to be disregarded. 8
8 Other interpretation provisions. -
9 Application of Act to banks and financial institutions. -
10 Act binds the State. 9
PART 11. - INCORPORATION.
Division 1. - Essential Requirements.
11 Essential requirements. 10
Division 2. - Method of Incorporation.
12 Right to apply for registration. 11
13 Application for registration. 12
14 Registration. 13
15 Certificate of registration. 14
Division 3. - Separate Legal Personality.
16 Separate legal personality. 15
PART 111. - CAPACITY, POWERS, AND VALIDITY OF
ACTIONS.
Division 1. - Capacity and Powers.
17 Capacity and powers. 16
Division 2. - Validity of Actions.
18 Validity of actions. 17
19 Dealings between company and other persons. 18
20 No constructive notice. 19
PART IV. - COMPANY NAMES.
21 Name to be reserved. 20
22 Requirements relating to names of companies. 21
23 Application for reservation of name. 22
24 Change of name. 23
25 Direction to change. 24
26 Use of company name. 25
PART V. - COMPANY CONSTITUTION.
27 No requirement for company to have constitution. 26
28 Effect of Act on company having constitution. 27
29 Effect of Act on company not having constitution. 28
30 Form of constitution. 29
31 Contents of constitution. 30
32 Effect of constitution. 31
33 Adoption, alteration, and revocation of constitution. 32
34 New form of constitution. 33
35 Court may alter constitution. 34
PART VI. - SHARES.

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

Division 1. - Attributes of Shares.

36 Legal nature of shares. 35
37 Rights and powers attaching to shares. 36
38 Types of shares. 37
39 No nominal value. 38
40 Transferability of shares. 39
41 Contracts for issue of shares. 40
Division 2. - Issue of Shares.
42 Issue of shares on registration and amalgamation. 41
43 Issue of other shares. 42
44 Notice of share issue. 43
45 Pre-emptive rights. 45
46 Consideration for issue of shares. 46
47 Consideration to be decided by board. 47
48 Consent to issue of shares. 50
49 Time of issue of shares. 51
Division 3. - Distributions to Shareholders.
50 Board may authorise distributions. 52
51 Dividends. 53
52 Shares in lieu of dividends. 54
53 Shareholder discounts. 55
54 Recovery of distributions. 56
55 Distribution includes reduction of shareholder liability. 57
Division 4. - Company May Acquire Its Own Shares.
56 Company may acquire or redeem its own shares. 58
57 Offer to purchase shares. 59
58 Enforceability of contract to purchase shares. 67
Division 5. - Redemption of Shares.
59 Meaning of “redeemable”. 68
60 Redemption at option of company. 69
61 Redemption at option of shareholder. 74
62 Redemption on fixed date. 75
Division 6. - Assistance by a Company in the Purchase of Its Own
Shares.
63 Company may give financial assistance. 76
Division 7. - Cross-holdings.
64 Subsidiary may not hold shares in holding company. 82
Division 8. - Transfer of Shares.
65 Transfer of shares. 84
66 Transfer of shares by operation of law. 86
Division 9. - Share Register.
67 Company to maintain share register. 87
68 Place of share register. 88
69 Share register as evidence of legal title. 89
70 Directors’ duty to supervise share register. 90
71 Power to rectify share register. 91
72 Trusts not to be entered on register. 92
73 Personal representative may be registered. 93
74 Trustee of bankrupt may be registered. 94
Division 10. - Share Certificates.
75 Share Certificates. 95
76 Loss or destruction of share certificates.
Division 11. - Exemption From Share Transfer Provisions.

-m-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

77 Exemptions from share transfer provisions. 83

PART VII. - SHAREHOLDERS AND THEIR RIGHTS AND
OBLIGATIONS.
Division 1. - Meaning of “shareholder”.
78 Meaning of “shareholder”. 96
Division 2. - Liability of Shareholders.
79 Liability of shareholders 97
80 Liability of former shareholders 98
81 Additional provisions relating to liability of shareholders and former 99
shareholders
82 Liability for calls 100
83 Shareholders not required to acquire shares by alteration to 101
constitution
84 Liability of personal representative 102
85 Liability of a trustee 103
Division 3. - Powers of Shareholders.
86 Exercise of powers reserved to shareholders 104
87 Exercise of powers by ordinary resolution 105
88 Powers exercised by special resolution 106
89 Unanimous agreement by shareholders 107
90 Management review by shareholders 109
Division 4. - Minority Buy-out Rights.
91 Shareholder may require company to purchase shares 110
92 Notice requiring purchase 111
93 Purchase by company 112
94 Purchase of shares by third party 113
95 Court may grant exemption 114
96 Court may grant exemption where company insolvent 115
Division 5. - Interest Groups.
97 Meaning of “classes” and “interest groups”. 116
98 Alteration of shareholder rights 117
99 Shareholder may require company to purchase shares 118
100 Actions not valid 119
Division 6. - Meetings of Shareholders.
101 Annual meeting of shareholders 120
102 Special meeting of shareholders 121
103 Resolution in lieu of meeting 122
104 Court may call meeting of shareholders 123
105 Proceedings at meetings 124
Division 7. - Ascertaining Shareholders.
106 Shareholders entitled to receive distributions, attend meetings, and 125
exercise rights
PART VIII. - DIRECTORS AND THEIR POWERS AND
DUTIES.
Division 1. - Meaning of “Director” and “Board”.
107 Meaning of “director” 126
108 Meaning of “board” 127
Division 2. - Powers of Management.
109 Management of company 128
110 Major transaction 129
111 Delegation of powers 130

-n-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

Division 3. - Directors’ Duties.

112 Duty of directors to act in good faith and in best interests of company 131
113 Exercise of powers in relation to employees 132
114 Directors to comply with Act and constitution 134
115 Directors’ duty of care 137
116 Use of information and advice 138
Division 4. - Transactions Involving Self-interest.
117 Meaning of “interested” 139
118 Disclosure of interest 140
119 Avoidance of transactions 141
120 Effect on third parties 142
121 Sections 118 and 119 do not apply in certain cases 143
122 Interested director may vote 144
123 Use of company information 145
124 Meaning of “relevant interest” 146
125 Relevant interests to be disregarded in certain cases 147
126 Disclosure of share dealing by directors 148
127 Restrictions on share dealing by directors and employees 149
Division 5. - Appointment and removal of directors.
128 Number of directors and residence 150
129 Qualifications of directors 151
130 Director’s consent required 152
131 Appointment of first and subsequent directors 153
132 Court may appoint directors 154
133 Appointment of directors to be voted on individually 155
134 Removal of directors 156
135 Director ceasing to hold office 157
136 Validity of director’s acts 158
137 Notice of change of directors 159
Division 6. - Miscellaneous Provisions Relating to Directors.
138 Proceedings of board 160
139 Remuneration and other benefits 161
140 Indemnity and insurance 162
PART IX. - ENFORCEMENT.
Division 1. - Interpretation.
141 Interpretation 163
Division 2. - Injunctions.
142 Injunctions 164
Division 3. - Derivative Actions.
143 Derivative actions 165
144 Costs of derivative action to be met by company 166
145 Powers of Court where leave granted 167
146 Compromise, settlement, or withdrawal of derivative action 168
Division 4. - Personal Actions by Shareholders.
147 Personal actions by shareholders against directors 169
148 Actions by shareholders to require directors to act 170
149 Personal actions by shareholders against company 171
150 Actions by shareholders to require company to act 172
151 Representative actions 173
152 Prejudiced shareholders 174
153 Alteration to constitution 176

-o-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

Division 5. - Ratification.
154 Ratification of certain actions of directors 177
PART X. - ADMINISTRATION OF COMPANIES.
Division 1. - Authority to Bind Company.
155 Method of contracting 180
156 Attorneys 181
Division 2. - Pre-incorporation Contracts.
157 Pre-incorporation contracts may be ratified 182
158 Warranties implied in pre-incorporation contracts 183
159 Failure to ratify 184
160 Breach of pre-incorporation contract 185
Division 3. - Registered Office.
161 Registered office 186
162 Change of registered office 187
163 Requirement to change registered office 188
Division 4. - Company Records.
164 Company records 189
165 Form of records 190
166 Inspection of records by directors 191
Division 5. - Address for Service.
167 Address for service 192
168 Change of address for service 193
Division 6. - Company Secretary.
169 Secretary -
170 Appointment and removal of secretary -
PART XI. - FINANCIAL REPORTING, ACCOUNTING
RECORDS AND AUDIT.
Division 1. - Interpretation and application.
171 Interpretation 2(1) (FRA)
172 Meaning of “generally accepted accounting practice”. 3 (FRA)
173 Meaning of “issuer”. 4 (FRA)
174 Companies ceasing to be issuers during accounting period. 5 (FRA)
175 Certain companies not issuers. 6 (FRA)
176 Meaning of “balance date”. 7 (FRA)
177 Meaning of “financial statements”. 8 (FRA)
178 Meaning of “group financial statements”. 9 (FRA)
Division 2. - Preparation of Financial Statements.
179 Obligation to prepare financial statements. 10 (FRA)
180 Content of financial statements. 11 (FRA)
181 Obligation to prepare group financial statements. 13 (FRA)
182 Content of group financial statements. 14 (FRA)
183 Registration of financial statements by companies. 18(1) (FRA)
184 Accounts complying with Banks and Financial Institutions Act. -
185 Offences by directors of reporting companies. 36 (FRA)
186 Offences by directors of exempt companies 37 (FRA)
187 Offences by directors of companies required to have financial 38(1) (FRA)
statements audited.
Division 3. - Accounting Records.
188 Accounting records to be kept. 194
189 Place accounting records to be kept. 195
Division 4. - Auditors.
190 Appointment of auditors. 196

-p-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

191 Auditor’s fees and expenses. 197

192 Appointment of partnership. 198
193 Qualifications of auditors. 199
194 Automatic reappointment. 200
195 Appointment of first auditor. 201
196 Replacement of auditor. 202
197 Auditor not seeking reappointment. 203
198 Auditor to avoid conflict of interest. 204
199 Auditor’s report. 205
200 Auditor’s report on reporting entities. -
201 Auditor’s report on exempt companies. -
202 Access to information. 206
203 Auditor’s attendance at shareholders’ meeting. 207
Division 5. - Accounting Standards Board.
204 Accounting Standards Board. -
205 Functions and powers of Accounting Standards Board. -
206 Approval of financial reporting standards. -
207 Revocation of approval. -
208 Certificates of board. -
PART XII. - DISCLOSURE BY COMPANIES.
Division 1. - Disclosure to Shareholders.
209 Obligation to prepare annual report. 208
210 Sending of annual report to shareholders. 209
211 Sending of financial statements to shareholders who elect not to 210
receive annual report.
212 Contents of annual report. 211
213 Shareholders may elect not to receive documents. 212
214 Failure to disclose. 213
215 Annual return. 214
Division 2. - Inspection of Company Records.
216 Inspection of company records by shareholders. 216
217 Manner of inspection. 217
218 Copies of documents. 218
219 Information for shareholders. 178
220 Investigation of records. 179
PART XIII. - REGISTRATION OF CHARGES.
221 Application of this Part. -
222 Registration of charges. 262 (CL)
223 Registration of charges on property acquired. 264 (CL)
224 Assignment and variation of charges. 268 (CL)
225 Register of charges. 265 (CL)
226 Endorsement of certificate of registration on debentures. 263(2) (CL)
227 Registration of satisfaction and release. 269 (CL)
228 Extension of time and rectification of register. 266(4) & 274
(CL)
229 Documents made outside Papua New Guinea. 276A (CL)
230 Interested persons may register documents. 270(1) (CL)
231 Priorities of charges. 279 (CL)
PART XIV. - AMALGAMATIONS.
232 Amalgamations. 219
233 Amalgamation proposal. 220
234 Approval of amalgamation proposal. 221
235 Short form amalgamation. 222

-q-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

236 Registration of amalgamation proposal. 223

237 Certificate of amalgamation. 224
238 Effect of certificate of amalgamation. 225
239 Effect on registers. -
240 Powers of Court in other cases. 226
PART XV. - COMPROMISES WITH CREDITORS.
241 Interpretation. 227
242 Compromise proposal. 228
243 Notice of proposed compromise. 229
244 Effect of compromise. 230
245 Variation of compromise. 231
246 Powers of Court. 232
247 Effect of compromise in liquidation of company. 233
248 Costs of compromise. 234
PART XVI. - APPROVAL OF ARRANGEMENTS,
AMALGAMATIONS, AND COMPROMISES BY COURT.
249 Interpretation. 235
250 Approval of arrangements, amalgamations, and compromises. 236
251 Court may make additional orders. 237
252 Parts XIV and XV not affected. 238
253 Application of Section 247. 239
PART XVII. - RECEIVERSHIPS.
254 Interpretation. 2 (NZRA)
255 Application of this Part. 4 (NZRA)
256 Qualifications of receivers. 5 (NZRA)
257 Appointment of receivers under deeds and agreements. 6 (NZRA)
258 Extent of power to appoint receiver. 7 (NZRA)
259 Notice of appointment. 8 (NZRA)
260 Notice of receivership. 10 (NZRA)
261 Vacancy in office of receiver. 11 (NZRA)
262 Power to obtain documents and information. 12 (NZRA)
263 Execution of documents. 13 (NZRA)
264 Powers of receivers. 14 (NZRA)
265 Power to make calls on shares. 15 (NZRA)
266 Validity of acts of receivers. 16 (NZRA)
267 Consent of mortgagee to sale of property. 17 (NZRA)
268 General duties of receivers. 18 (NZRA)
269 Duty of receiver selling property. 19 (NZRA)
270 No defence or indemnity. 20 (NZRA)
271 Duty in relation to money. 21 (NZRA)
272 Accounting records. 22 (NZRA)
273 First report by receiver. 23 (NZRA)
274 Further reports by receiver. 24 (NZRA)
275 Extension of time for preparing reports. 25 (NZRA)
276 Persons entitled to receive reports. 26 (NZRA)
277 Duty to notify breaches of Act. 28 (NZRA)
278 Notice of end of receivership. 29 (NZRA)
279 Preferential claims. 30 (NZRA)
280 Powers of receiver on liquidation. 31 (NZRA)
281 Liabilities of receiver. 32 (NZRA)
282 Relief from liability. 33 (NZRA)
283 Court supervision of receiver. 34 (NZRA)
284 Court may terminate or limit receivership. 35 (NZRA)

-r-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

285 Meaning of “failure to comply”. 36 (NZRA)

286 Orders to enforce receiver’s duties. 37 (NZRA)
287 Special provisions relating to evidence. 38 (NZRA)
288 Orders protecting property in receivership. 39 (NZRA)
289 Refusal to supply essential services prohibited. 40 (NZRA)
PART XVIII. - LIQUIDATIONS.
Division 1. - The Process of Liquidation.
290 Interpretation. 240
291 Commencement of liquidation. 241
292 Liquidators to act jointly unless otherwise stated. 242
293 Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors. 243
294 Liquidator to summon meeting of creditors in other cases. 244
295 Liquidator may dispense with meetings of creditors. 245
296 Interim liquidator. 246
297 Power to stay or restrain certain proceedings against company. 247
298 Effect of commencement of liquidation. 248
299 Completion of liquidation. 249
300 Court may terminate liquidation. 250
Division 2. - Provisions Relating to Prior Execution Process.
301 Restriction on rights of creditors to complete execution, distraint, or 251
attachment.
302 Duties of officer in execution process. 252
Division 3. - Duties, Rights, and Powers of Liquidators.
303 Principal duty of liquidator. 253
304 Liquidator not required to act in certain cases. 254
305 Other duties of liquidator. 255
306 Duties in relation to accounts. 256
307 Duties in relation to final report and accounts. 257
308 Duty to have regard to views of creditors and shareholders. 258
309 Documents to state company in liquidation. 259
310 Powers of liquidator. 260
311 Power to obtain documents and information. 261
312 Documents in possession of receiver. 262
313 Restriction on enforcement of lien over documents. 263
314 Giving of document creating charge over property. 264
315 Powers of Court. 266
316 Examination before Court. 265
317 Self incrimination. 267
318 Power of liquidator to enforce liability of shareholders and former 268
shareholders.
319 Power to disclaim onerous property. 269
320 Liquidator may be required to elect whether to disclaim onerous 270
property.
321 Certain conduct prohibited. 273
322 Duty to identify and give property. 274
323 Refusal to supply essential services prohibited. 275
324 Remuneration of liquidators. 276
325 Rates of remuneration. 277
326 Expenses and remuneration payable out of assets of company. 278
327 Liquidator ceases to hold office on completion of liquidation. 279
Division 4. - Qualifications and Supervision of Liquidators.
328 Qualifications of liquidators. 280
329 Validity of acts of liquidators. 281

-s-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

330 Consent to appointment. 282

331 Vacancies in office of liquidator. 283
332 Court supervision of liquidation. 284
333 Meaning of “failure to comply”. 285
334 Orders to enforce liquidator’s duties. 286
Division 5. - Company Unable to Pay Its Debts.
335 Meaning of “inability to pay debts”. 287
336 Evidence and other matters. 288
337 Statutory demand. 289
338 Court may set aside statutory demand. 290
339 Additional powers of Court on application to set aside statutory 291
demand.
Division 6. - Voidable Transactions.
340 Transactions having preferential effect. 292
341 Setting aside voidable transactions. 293
342 Additional provisions relating to setting aside transactions. 296
Division 7. - Recovery in Other Cases.
343 Uncommercial transactions. 297
344 Transactions for inadequate or excessive consideration with directors 298
and certain other persons.
345 Charges in favour of certain persons void in certain cases. -
346 Liquidator may recover from related entity benefit resulting from -
voidable transaction.
347 Floating charge created within six months before commencement of -
liquidation.
348 Liability where failure to prevent insolvent trading. -
349 Liability of company for insolvent trading of subsidiary. -
350 Power of Court to require persons to repay money or return property. 301
Division 8. - Creditors’ Claims
351 Admissible claims. 303
352 Claims by unsecured creditors. 304
353 Rights and duties of secured creditors. 305
354 Ascertainment of amount of claim. 306
355 Claim not of an ascertained amount. 307
356 Fines and penalties. 308
357 Claims relating to debts payable after commencement of liquidation. 309
358 Mutual credit and set-off. 310
359 Interest on claims. 311
360 Preferential claims. 312
361 Claims of other creditors and distribution of surplus assets. 313
Division 9. - Liquidation Committees.
362 Meetings of creditors or shareholders. 314
363 Liquidation committees. 315
Division 10. - Liquidation Surplus Account.
364 Establishment of liquidation surplus account. 316
PART XIX. - REMOVAL FROM THE REGISTER.
365 Removal from register. 317
366 Grounds for removal from register. 318
367 Notice of intention to remove where company has ceased to carry on 319
business.
368 Notice of intention to remove in other cases. 320
369 Proceeding to removal from register. -
370 Registrar not to remove company from the register. -

-t-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

371 Powers of Court. 323

372 Registrar as representative of defunct company. -
373 Property of company removed from register. 324
374 Disclaimer of property by the Registrar. 325
375 Liability as to property vested in Registrar. -
376 Liability of directors, shareholders, and others to continue. 326
377 Liquidation of company removed from register. 327
378 Registrar may restore company to register. 328
379 Court may restore company to register. 329
380 Restoration to register. 330
381 Vesting of property in company on restoration to register. 331
PART XX. - OVERSEAS COMPANIES.
382 Meaning of “carrying on business”. 332
383 Overseas companies to register under this Act. 334
384 Overseas companies may register for name protection purposes. -
385 Validity of transactions not affected. 335
386 Application for registration. 336
387 Registration of overseas company. 337
388 Name of overseas company. 338
389 Alteration of constitution or other details. 339
390 Financial reporting by overseas companies. -
391 Annual return of overseas company. 340
392 Overseas company ceasing to carry on business in Papua New 341
Guinea.
393 Liquidation of assets in Papua New Guinea. 342
PART XXI. - REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES.
Division 1. - The Registrar.
394 Registrar and Deputy Registrar of Companies. 357
395 Register. 360
396 Registration of documents. 362
397 Reregistration of lost documents. -
398 Inspection and evidence of registers. 363
399 Notice by Registrar. 364
Division 2. - Inspection and Investigation.
400 Registrar’s powers of inspection. 365
401 Explanation of any matter in relevant document. -
402 Powers where relevant document not produced. 368
403 Examination of persons. -
404 Self incrimination. -
405 Examination to take place in private. 367
406 Record of examination. -
407 Disclosure of relevant documents and records of examination. 366
Division 3. - Appeals.
408 Appeals from Registrar’s decisions. 370
409 Exercise of powers not affected by appeal. 371
Division 4. - Miscellaneous.
410 Liability of Registrar. -
411 Fees. 372
412 Relief from fees for certain companies. -
PART XXII. - OFFENCES AND PENALTIES.
413 Penalty for failure to comply with Act. 373
414 Penalties that may be imposed on directors or other persons in cases 374
of failure by board or company to comply with Act.

-u-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)
 Comparative Table

415 Additional penalty where offence committed to derive benefits. -

416 General penalty provisions. -
417 Proceedings for offences. 375
418 Prosecutions. -
419 Defences. 376
420 False statements. 377
421 Fraudulent use or destruction of property. 378
422 Falsification of records. 379
423 Carrying on business fraudulently. 380
424 Improper use of “limited”. 381
425 Persons prohibited from managing companies. 382
426 Court may disqualify persons from managing companies. 383
427 Liability for contravening Sections 425 and 426. 384
428 Registrar may prohibit persons from managing companies. 385
429 Liability for contravening Section 428. 386
PART XXIII. - MISCELLANEOUS.
Division 1. - Miscellaneous.
430 Notices etc., to be in English. -
431 Service of documents on companies in legal proceedings. 387
432 Service of other documents on companies. 388
433 Service of documents on overseas companies in legal proceedings. 389
434 Service of other documents on overseas companies. 390
435 Service of documents on shareholders and creditors. 391
436 Additional provisions relating to service. 392
437 Privileged communications. 393
438 Directors’ certificates. 394
439 Regulations. 395
Division 2. - Repeals and Amendments.
440 Repeals. -
PART XXIV. - TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS.
441 Transitional provisions for existing companies. -
442 Election to register as company under this Act. -
443 Deemed registration of existing companies. -
444 Effect of registration of existing companies. -
445 Transitional provisions for overseas companies. -
446 Existing documents etc., to continue. -
447 Reservation of names under the repealed Act. -
448 Application of Act to receivers holding office at commencement. -
449 Transitional provisions applying to liquidation of companies. -
450 Transitional provisions in relation to voidable transactions. -
451 Proceedings under repealed Act. -
452 Existing causes of action. -
453 Transitional provisions in relation to company charges. -
454 Transitional provisions for companies in official management. -
455 Transitional provisions for Registrar. -
456 Transitional provisions for inspections. -
457 Further transitional provisions. -

Schedules. Schedules.

* This document is a general reference guide only, and the Registrar does not warrant that the comparative
sections are identical in effect, or are interpreted in a similar manner. For further information or advice you
should contact your professional advisers.

-v-

FRA - Financial Reporting Act 1993 (NZ)

NZRA - Receiverships Act 1993 (NZ)
CL - Corporations Law (Australia)